Chapter 2. Mapping Frontiers: from Resource-centered to Territory-centered Cartography 第 2 章.绘制边界:从以资源为中心的制图到以领土为中心的制图
1. Introduction 1.导言
In the previous chapter, I introduced the early Ming notion of a bounded empire based on the (imagined) ideal of Han ethno-cultural homogeneity. From the mid-fifteenth century onward, military threats and the growing awareness of ethno-cultural heterogeneity within the imperium brought about the re-envisioning of Ming primarily as a politico-territorial network connected by the bureaucratic order, as shown in my analysis of the mid-fifteenth century comprehensive gazetteer, Da Ming yitong zhi. This chapter focuses on the transformation in imperial mapping of frontiers, showing an increasing emphasis on territorial knowledge throughout the late fifteenth and early sixteenth centuries. Such a cartographic change both reflected and encouraged the shift in emphasis in the imperial authority in frontiers, from more resource-oriented to more territoryoriented: from its ability to extract and manage resources from locales to the ability to learn about, plan and transform territories. 在上一章中,我介绍了明朝早期基于(想象中的)汉族民族文化同质性理想的有界帝国概念。从 15 世纪中叶开始,军事威胁和对帝国内部民族文化异质性的日益认识,使明朝主要被重新视为一个由官僚秩序连接起来的政治领土网络,正如我对 15 世纪中叶综合地名录《大明一统志》的分析所示。本章重点讨论帝国疆域地图绘制的转变,展示了整个十五世纪末十六世纪初对领土知识的日益重视。这种地图绘制上的变化既反映了也鼓励了皇权在边疆的重点转移,即从更注重资源转向更注重领土:从其从当地提取和管理资源的能力转向了解、规划和改造领土的能力。
My examination of Ming frontier maps complicates the established narrative of cartography and the state’s power. Many studies of early modern European cartography emphasize the relationship between the cartographic revolution and the revolution in government of early modern Europe. They highlight the significance of the cartographic technology that newly enabled the rulers to conceive of space as empty, homogeneous, and universal, defined by the geometric lines of latitude and longitude, and therefore to consider it as an object that can be 我对明代边疆地图的研究使制图学与国家权力的既定叙事复杂化。许多关于近代早期欧洲地图学的研究都强调了地图学革命与近代早期欧洲政府革命之间的关系。他们强调了制图技术的重要性,这种新技术使统治者能够将空间概念为空洞、均质和普遍的,由几何经纬线定义的空间,并因此将其视为可以被控制的对象。
occupied, controlled, and exploited. ^(147){ }^{147} This epistemological change led to the shift from a medieval notion of a composite monarchy that governed heterogeneous estates to an early modern territorial state that established a unified and centralized rule over a uniform space. ^(148)It{ }^{148} \mathrm{It} sounds ahistorical to ask the question whether the early modern state could enhance its control over frontier spaces without such a scientific advancement. The maps I examine in this chapter are seemingly unchanging in the sense that they did not show a similar radical degree of scientific or epistemological transformations. Yet my analysis still demonstrates a major shift in mapping frontiers, initiated by the Ming court’s efforts using cartography to enhance central supervision over frontier military garrisons and to establish its claim over contested northern territories. These maps facilitated a new territorial understanding of frontiers, seeing them as internally homogeneous with each other and clearly demarcated from the outside. ^(147){ }^{147} 这种认识论上的变化导致了从中世纪统治异质庄园的复合君主制概念向近代早期领土国家的转变。 ^(147){ }^{147} 这种认识论上的变化导致了从中世纪统治异质庄园的复合君主制概念向近代早期领土国家的转变,近代早期领土国家在统一的空间内建立了统一的中央集权统治。 ^(148)It{ }^{148} \mathrm{It} 如果提出这样一个问题:如果没有这样的科学进步,早期现代国家能否加强对边境空间的控制?我在本章中研究的地图看似一成不变,因为它们没有出现类似程度的科学或认识论变革。然而,我的分析仍然表明,明朝朝廷利用地图学加强中央对边疆驻军的监管,并确立其对有争议的北方领土的主权要求,从而引发了绘制边疆地图的重大转变。这些地图促进了对边疆领土的新理解,将边疆视为内部同质、外部清晰划分的领土。
Such a cartographic transformation is closely related to military crises and emerging defensive interests_beginning from the mid-fifteenth century. In the early fifteenth century, the court’s interest in frontiers focused mainly on the management of strategic resources. Boundaries were rarely demarcated, and information about local terrains and ethno-cultural differences was scarce. These features reflected the early Ming military strategy, which combined preemptive military campaigns with maintaining a selected number of forward garrisons and diplomatic 这种制图转型与始于 15 世纪中叶的军事危机和新出现的防御利益密切相关。15 世纪早期,宫廷对边境的兴趣主要集中在战略资源的管理上。边界很少划定,有关当地地形和民族文化差异的信息也很少。这些特点反映了明朝早期的军事战略,即把先发制人的军事行动与维持一定数量的前沿驻军和外交活动结合起来。
allies. Frontiers did not comprise a contiguous space but remained as a composite of strategic places where the military power was concentrated. ^(149){ }^{149} 盟国。疆域并不是一个连续的空间,而是军事力量集中的战略要地的综合体。 ^(149){ }^{149}
From the mid-fifteenth century onward, maps emerged as a tool for the court to collect and archive information to supervise northern frontier defense. In the early fifteenth century, the Yongle emperor abandoned the original position of forward garrisons and relocated them to the south to strengthen the defense of a new capital Beijing. This decision shortened the supply lines and reduced the fiscal burden, which had been increased due to the Yongle’s preference to costly military campaigns. Both some later Ming officials and modern scholars have concluded that this decision weakened the Ming military power in checking hostile actions and reduced diplomatic power in the steppe world. When facing a greater threat from the Mongols under the unified leadership of Esen, the Zhengtong Emperor led a military campaign in 1449 that ended with a great failure. Esen’s army completely destroyed the imperial army near at the fortress of Tumu and captured the emperor himself. ^(150){ }^{150} This traumatic event, called the Tumu Debacle, gave a clear message to the entire officialdom that the early Ming military strategy was no longer feasible. ^(151){ }^{151} Although the growing fragmentation among the Mongols alleviated this threat in the late fifteenth century, smaller-scale raids continued across the northern frontiers. In order to raise alerts before such attacks and defend possible invasion routes, officials constructed an increasing 从十五世纪中叶开始,地图成为朝廷收集和存档信息以监督北方边防的工具。十五世纪初,永乐皇帝放弃了原来的前沿驻军位置,将其迁往南方,以加强新首都北京的防御。这一决定缩短了补给线,减轻了财政负担,而由于永乐皇帝偏爱耗资巨大的军事行动,财政负担有所增加。后来的一些明朝官员和现代学者都认为,这一决定削弱了明朝遏制敌对行动的军事力量,并削弱了明朝在草原世界的外交力量。正统皇帝在 1449 年面临着蒙古人在额森统一领导下的更大威胁时,领导了一次军事行动,但以巨大的失败告终。额森的军队在土木堡附近彻底摧毁了正统皇帝的军队,并俘虏了正统皇帝本人。 ^(150){ }^{150} 这一惨痛事件被称为土木之变,它向整个官方发出了一个明确的信息:明朝早期的军事战略已不再可行。 ^(151){ }^{151} 尽管在 15 世纪晚期,蒙古人的日益分裂缓解了这一威胁,但小规模的袭扰在北方边境仍在继续。为了在此类袭击之前提高警惕,并保卫可能的入侵路线,官员们修建了越来越多的
number of smaller defense facilities outside major guards and battalions. During the late fifteenth and the early sixteenth centuries, Ming defense strategies focused on building and fortifying fortresses (tunbao) and beacon towers. ^(152){ }^{152} 在主要的卫所和大营之外,还有许多较小的防御设施。十五世纪末十六世纪初,明朝的防御战略重点是修建和加固堡垒(屯堡)和烽火台。 ^(152){ }^{152}
In the sixteenth century, military crisis continued to worsen in the northern frontiers under the pressure of the reunified Mongol leadership under Dayan Khan (Batumöngke; 14641543), and his grandson Altan Khan (Anda; 1507-1582). When the Ming court declined the Mongols’ request for increased tribute trade, the Mongols raided northern frontiers and even reached the gates of Beijing in 1550. Alarmed, the Ming court continued its endeavors to fortify fortresses and beacon towers, while at the same time planning the construction of larger-scale defense facilities, including extensive walls and trenches. ^(153){ }^{153} With the increased military threats and the state’s intensified involvement in frontier environment through construction projects, the court requested more detailed information about local geography, such as where enemies typically intruded and which places they often targeted, what the local terrain looked like, and how Ming soldiers could take geographical advantage in military operations. My analysis 16 世纪,在达延汗(Batumöngke,1464-1543 年)及其孙子阿勒坦汗(Anda,1507-1582 年)领导下的统一蒙古领导层的压力下,北方边疆的军事危机持续恶化。明廷拒绝了蒙古人增加朝贡贸易的要求,蒙古人便袭击了北方边境,甚至在 1550 年攻入了北京城。明廷大为震惊,继续努力加固堡垒和烽火台,同时计划修建更大规模的防御设施,包括大面积的城墙和壕沟。 ^(153){ }^{153} 随着军事威胁的增加以及国家通过建设项目加强对边疆环境的参与,朝廷要求获得更多有关当地地理的详细信息,例如敌人通常会入侵哪些地方,他们通常会以哪些地方为目标,当地地形是什么样子的,以及明朝士兵如何在军事行动中利用地理优势。我的分析
demonstrates how the Ming court endeavored to develop a close-up perspective toward frontier spaces, and how the cartographic change during this era shifted the notion of imperial power in frontier spaces. 该书展示了明朝宫廷如何努力发展对边疆空间的近距离观察,以及这个时代的制图变革如何改变了边疆空间的皇权观念。
This chapter is organized in chronological order. Sections two and three focus on how the early Ming court used maps mainly to manage strategic resources in frontiers. The examples I analyze show that imperial sovereignty was defined less territorially during the early fifteenth century. Instead, the court’s power in frontier regions was restricted to strategic places where military garrisons were located. These garrison towns served as points or nodes of an empirewide networks, which enabled the court’s extraction and circulation of people, goods, and information. Courier route maps created by the court visualized such networks. ^(154){ }^{154} Sections four and five investigate maps produced after the mid-fifteenth century, with emphasis on how military crises brought about changes in the court’s information-gathering practices. My examination elucidates how maps facilitated the process of territorializing imperial rule in frontier regions. Through collecting and archiving maps, the court accumulated detailed 本章按时间顺序编排。第二节和第三节主要介绍明初朝廷如何使用地图来管理边疆的战略资源。我分析的例子表明,在 15 世纪早期,朝廷主权的领土界定较少。相反,朝廷在边疆地区的权力仅限于驻军所在的战略要地。这些驻军城镇是帝国范围内网络的节点,使宫廷能够提取和流通人员、货物和信息。朝廷绘制的信使线路图将这些网络形象化。 ^(154){ }^{154} 第四和第五部分研究了 15 世纪中叶以后制作的地图,重点是军事危机如何给宫廷的信息收集实践带来变化。我的研究阐明了地图如何促进了帝国在边境地区的统治领土化进程。通过收集和存档地图,宫廷积累了详细的 ^(154){ }^{154} The visualization of a limited local area of strategic importance is not at all distinct and rather universal in premodern and early modern cartography. For instance, early modern Ottoman maps reveal how the atlas of topographic maps (each map has a distinct city view) constructed the limit of the empire, instead of the continuous borderline. The mapping of the contiguous national territory emerged only in the later period with the shifted notion of territories. See Kathryn A. Ebel, “Representations of the Frontier in Ottoman Town Views of the Sixteenth Century,” Imago Mundi 60, no. 1 (2008), 1-22.; Palmira Brummett, “The Fortress: Defining and Mapping the Ottoman Frontier in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries” in The Frontiers of the Ottoman World, ed. A. C. S. Peacock (New York: Oxford University Press, 2009), 31-56. ^(154){ }^{154} 在前现代和早期现代地图绘制中,具有战略重要性的有限局部区域的可视化并不独特,而是普遍存在的。例如,现代早期的奥斯曼地图揭示了地形图集(每幅地图都有一个独特的城市视图)如何构建帝国的界限,而不是连续的边界线。只有到了后期,随着领土概念的转变,才出现了连绵不断的国家领土地图。见 Kathryn A. Ebel, "Representations of the Frontier in Ottoman Town Views of the Sixteenth Century," Imago Mundi 60, no. 1 (2008), 1-22; Palmira Brummett, "The Fortress:十六世纪和十七世纪奥斯曼帝国边境的定义和绘图",载于《奥斯曼帝国世界的边境》,A. C. S. Peacett 编辑,第 1 卷(2008 年),第 1-22 页。A. C. S. Peacock(纽约:牛津大学出版社,2009 年),31-56。
knowledge of local geography. The knowledge produced in the format of maps testified to and created the court’s belief in its power to control and transform frontier landscapes. In other words, the maps helped to redefine imperial power in frontier regions in terms of space. Power became spatialized. 当地地理知识。以地图形式产生的知识证明并创造了朝廷对其控制和改变边疆景观的权力的信念。换句话说,地图有助于从空间的角度重新定义帝国在边疆地区的权力。权力变得空间化了。
2. Mapping Strategic Resources in Early Ming 2.绘制明早期的战略资源图
In 1397, in a letter sent to his third son, the Prince of Jin (whose posthumous title is Prince Gong of Jin 晋恭王, 1358-98), the Hongwu emperor expressed his fury over the prince’s recent horse grazing several hundred lil i away from Kaiping garrison. ^(155){ }^{155} The emperor’s letter was provoked by the complaints of neighboring nomadic tribes who informed the emperor of the prince’s intrusion into their grazing lands. Interestingly, Hongwu’s reaction focused instead on the fact that the prince’s action endangered his horses far outside the safety zone. His letter said: 1397 年,洪武皇帝在给他的第三个儿子晋恭王(谥号晋恭王,1358-98 年)的一封信中,对晋恭王最近在开平驻军几百 lil i 外放牧表示愤怒。 ^(155){ }^{155} 洪武皇帝的这封信是由邻近游牧部落的抱怨引起的,这些部落向洪武皇帝告发太子闯入了他们的牧场。有趣的是,洪武的反应却集中在太子的行为危及了他的马匹,而且远远超出了安全区。他在信中说:
While having vast lands of six thousand lil i from Liaodong to Gansu [throughout the northern frontier], our dynasty has only 100,000 warhorses. ^(156){ }^{156} However, it is difficult to dispatch horses [to the northern frontier] quickly from the metropolitan area [the area near Nanjing], Henan, and Shandong. Accordingly, only 20,000 horses beyond the Beiping Pass 北平口 can be mobilized swiftly in event of emergency… Recently you lil i 从辽东到甘肃[整个北部边疆],我朝拥有广袤的六千 lil i 土地,却只有十万匹战马。 ^(156){ }^{156} 然而,从大都(南京附近地区)、河南、山东等地迅速调派战马[前往北疆]是很困难的。因此,北平口外只有两万匹战马可以在紧急情况下迅速调动...... 最近您
[the Prince of Jin] led several thousand horses and went 300-400 li away from Kaiping. While staying in a wild plain beyond the stronghold (曠塞), you even did not send light cavalry as scouts who could alert you about the enemies’ movements. What if a few ten thousand northern huh u soldiers secretly approached in the daytime and made a sudden attack at night? How can our few thousand horses be a match for those several ten thousand enemies? ^(157){ }^{157} [晋王]率领数千骑兵,离开开平三四百里。在 "曠塞 "之外的荒野平原上停留,卻不派輕裝騎兵作為斥候,警惕敵人的動向。如果有几万北军白天偷偷接近,晚上突然袭击怎么办?我们的几千骑兵怎么可能是那几万敌人的对手? ^(157){ }^{157}
After this criticism, the emperor commanded that “since we do not have enough horses, in moving back and forth among camps you are allowed to travel no more than 20-30 li away from the garrison seat.” 在这次批评之后,皇帝命令说:"由于我们没有足够的马匹,在营地之间来回走动时,你们不得离开驻军所在地超过二三十里"。
This letter reflects well the emperor’s perception of frontiers, where Ming soldiers were outnumbered by “several ten thousand” hostile enemy forces. According to the emperor’s own words, the enemy could annihilate his precious horses and soldiers at any moment if they wandered outside the areas adjacent to Ming strongholds. This perception indicates the reality that the early Ming state had neither the ability nor the willingness to establish territorial control over its military frontier. Instead, the state’s control was limited to a few strategic areas, where military garrisons (wei or suo), forts (bao), and courier stations (yi or pu) were established. ^(158){ }^{158} 这封信很好地反映了皇帝对边疆的看法,在那里,明朝士兵的人数比敌军多 "几万"。根据皇帝自己的说法,如果敌军离开明朝据点附近的地区,随时都可能歼灭他的珍贵兵马。这种看法表明,早期明朝国家既没有能力也没有意愿对其军事边疆建立领土控制。相反,国家的控制仅限于少数几个战略要地,在这些地方建立了驻军(卫或所)、堡垒(堡)和信使站(驿或铺)。 ^(158){ }^{158}
In order to protect its limited power far away from the center, the court made serious efforts to keep track of strategic resources registered to each military unit. Particular attention was paid to military registers (junji or junren banji 軍人版籍), or the records of hereditary 为了保护其远离中央的有限权力,朝廷认真记录各军事单位登记的战略资源。朝廷尤其重视军籍(军人版籍)或世袭罔替的记录。
military households attached to each garrison. ^(159){ }^{159} Emperor Hongwu established the Ming military system based on hereditary soldiers and military agricultural colonies (tuntian 屯田). In theory, families registered as military households were required to provide one adult male for military service in each generation. Military garrisons were expected to be self-sufficient, with their food provided by agricultural colonies. While this institutional design mainly intended to reduce the fiscal burden of the military, the limited agricultural productivity in frontiers combined with frequent violent conflicts and local officers’ mismanagement caused many soldiers to desert. 每个驻军都有附属的军户。 ^(159){ }^{159} 洪武皇帝建立了以世袭士兵和军事农业殖民地(屯田)为基础的明朝军事制度。理论上,登记为军户的家庭每代必须有一名成年男子服兵役。驻军应自给自足,其粮食由农业殖民地提供。虽然这一制度设计的主要目的是减轻军队的财政负担,但边疆地区有限的农业生产力加上频繁的暴力冲突和地方官员的管理不善,导致许多士兵开小差。
Facing the increasing problem of desertion, early Ming information-gathering in frontiers concentrated on tracing the changes in the number of soldiers. Upon assuming a throne after a civil war with his nephew, the Jianwen emperor (r. 1398-1402), the Yongle emperor (r. 14021424) issued an imperial edict that required investigation of the condition of military garrisons. While criticizing military officers who failed to report the number of deserters in order to avoid responsibility, Yongle sent censorial officials to investigate the actual condition of the garrisons and to renew outdated military registers. 面对日益严重的逃兵问题,明朝早期的边疆信息收集工作主要集中在追踪士兵人数的变化上。与侄子建文帝(在位 1398-1402 年)内战后即位的永乐皇帝(在位 14021424 年)下诏要求调查驻军情况。永乐在批评军官为逃避责任而不上报逃兵人数的同时,还派遣佥事调查驻军的实际情况,并更新过时的军籍。
A great number of soldiers all around the empire ran away during the reign of the Jianwen emperor. Military officers in charge of garrisons failed to trace and arrest these deserters. Send executive staff from the office of scrutiny (jishi zhong 給事中) and have 建文帝时期,帝国各地有大量士兵逃跑。负责驻军的军官未能追查和逮捕这些逃兵。从监察御史中丞处派出执行人员,并让他们
them investigate… Also order them to make maps depicting the difficult and easy features of the terrain and the travel distances by road and submit them [to the ministry of war]. Also request them to report the actual figures for provisions, weapons, boats, and wagons [in each garrison] to the ministry. ^(160){ }^{160} 命令他们调查......还命令他们绘制地图,标明地形的难易程度和路途距离,并将地图[提交给战争部]。还要求他们将[各驻军]的粮草、武器、船只和马车的实际数字上报给军部。 ^(160){ }^{160}
In the above edict, even though the updating of the actual number of soldiers took priority, the registers included other strategic information, such as the number of horses, ships, and wagons assigned to each garrison. The garrison commanders also submitted the registers together with maps. In this edict, the emperor did not clarify why he wanted his officials to compile new maps of garrisons. One possible interpretation is that the court requested the same format for military registers by attaching a map to the registers, similar to the yellow registers (huangce), or civilian household registers. ^(161){ }^{161} The maps attached to the yellow registers were pictorial images of agricultural resources for tax purposes. Considering the main purpose of the military registers was to monitor available resources, the maps attached to the military registers probably were intended to track the state’s agricultural colonies parallel to the yellow registers for civilian lands. ^(162){ }^{162} 在上述诏书中,尽管更新士兵的实际人数是优先事项,但登记册还包括其他战略信息,如分配给每个驻军的马匹、船只和马车的数量。驻军指挥官还将登记表与地图一并提交。在这份诏书中,皇帝并没有说明为什么要让官员们绘制新的驻军地图。一种可能的解释是,朝廷要求采用与黄册或民间户籍类似的格式,在军事登记册上附上地图。 ^(161){ }^{161} 黄册所附的地图是农业资源的图像,用于征税。考虑到军事登记簿的主要目的是监控可用资源,军事登记簿所附的地图很可能是为了追踪国家的农业殖民地,与针对平民土地的黄册类似。 ^(162){ }^{162} ^(160){ }^{160} Ming Taizong shilu, 10-xia: 6. ^(160){ }^{160} 《明太宗实录》十夏:6。 ^(161){ }^{161} In 1381, Emperor Hongwu requested every county and prefecture to submit one register (ce 冊) for every 110 households ( lil i 里), with the attachment of a map at the front page. Ming Taizu shilu, 135: 4. ^(161){ }^{161} 1381年,洪武皇帝要求各州县每110户( lil i 里)上报一份户籍,并在首页附图。明太祖实录》,135:4。 ^(162){ }^{162} Despite the edict’s asking for maps “depicting the difficult and easy features of the terrain,” the map probably did not specify the actual shape of the lands. The “xianyi (險易)” was common expression for describing any pictorial images (tu)(t u) depicting a space, regardless of their actual function or visual features. ^(162){ }^{162} 尽管诏书要求地图 "描绘地形的难易特征",但地图可能并没有说明土地的实际形状。 (tu)(t u) "险易 "是描述任何描绘空间的图像 (tu)(t u) 的常用语,不论其实际功能或视觉特征如何。
Maps not only served as records of the actual resource distribution, but also legitimized the emperor’s economic interest against other competing powerholders. As in the case of the Prince of Jin, the Hongwu emperor enfeoffed his sons as princes and established principalities in frontier regions to check the autonomous power of local military officers. ^(163){ }^{163} However, these princes were not always aligned with the emperor’s priorities but pursued their own interests. One of major issues was the limited availability of horse grazing lands. In 1397, the same year he became enraged toward the Prince of Jin, Hongwu warned that the livestock of his sons and sons-in-law should not encroach upon the lands assigned to local garrisons. The edict sent by the emperor was accompanied by an illustration of the northern and western frontiers to prevent the princes from taking over the lands that were designated for local soldiers’ farming, herding, and foraging for firewood, which could disrupt soldiers’ livelihoods. This illustration was particularly intended to “make my sons and descendants maintain the boundaries [enforced by him] in future generations.” ^(164){ }^{164} 地图不仅是实际资源分配的记录,还使皇帝的经济利益合法化,以对抗其他相互竞争的权力拥有者。与晋王世子的情况一样,洪武皇帝册封自己的儿子为亲王,并在边疆地区建立公国,以遏制地方武官的自主权力。 ^(163){ }^{163} 然而,这些亲王并不总是与皇帝的优先事项保持一致,而是追求自己的利益。其中一个主要问题是牧马的土地有限。1397 年,也就是洪武对金王子发怒的那一年,洪武警告他的儿子和女婿不得侵占分配给当地驻军的土地。皇帝在下达诏书的同时,还绘制了北疆和西疆的示意图,以防止皇子们侵占当地士兵耕种、放牧和拾柴的土地,以免扰乱士兵的生计。这一说明尤其是为了 "使我的子孙后代维护[他所强制执行的]疆界"。 ^(164){ }^{164}
While none of the above-mentioned maps survive, the remaining records suggest that the early Ming court’s information-gathering activities focused on managing its strategic resources, including soldiers, animals, agricultural colonies, and grazing lands. The emperors used maps to keep track of the changing military conditions and protect the economic base of frontier defense against other imperial agents’ profit-seeking activities, including those of imperial kinsmen. However, the main attention was devoted not to the territories per se but on the resources of particular frontier areas and who had rights over those resources. The next section analyzes how early fifteenth-century maps manifested a distinct conception of emperorship based on the regulated movement of goods, people, and information between the imperial center and peripheries, before the sovereignty became territorialized. 虽然上述地图无一存世,但剩余的记录表明,明初宫廷的信息收集活动主要集中在管理战略资源上,包括士兵、牲畜、农业殖民地和牧场。皇帝们使用地图来跟踪不断变化的军事情况,保护边防的经济基础,防止其他帝国代理人(包括皇亲国戚)的逐利活动。然而,主要关注的不是领土本身,而是特定边疆地区的资源以及谁对这些资源拥有权利。下一部分将分析十五世纪早期的地图是如何在主权领土化之前,在帝国中心与外围地区之间的货物、人员和信息流动管制的基础上,体现出一种独特的皇帝概念的。
3. Unrolling and Re-rolling a Handscroll: Courier Route Map of Thousands of Li 3.解卷和重卷手卷:千里信使路线图
During the late Hongwu and Yongle periods, the Ming court produced a number of courier route maps visualizing the journey of official travelers. These courier route maps demonstrate the court’s interest in extracting and circulating the resources using the official transportation network across the empire. In his book, Marco Polo introduces the Yuan courier system that enabled speedy and reliable communication across the far-flung empire. 在洪武晚期和永乐年间,明朝宫廷制作了许多信使线路图,将官方旅行者的行程形象化。这些信使线路图显示了朝廷对利用官方交通网络在帝国境内提取和流通资源的兴趣。马可-波罗在他的书中介绍了元朝的信使系统,该系统能够在遥远的帝国境内实现快速可靠的通信。
Mongolian) as a form of military training (or often an aristocratic sport). David Robinson points out that Prince Yan, the future Yongle Emperor, followed the steppe tradition in diplomacy and enjoyed hunting. For Ming royal hunting, see David Robinson, Martial Spectacles of the Ming Court, 28-84. 蒙古人)的一种军事训练形式(或通常是一种贵族运动)。大卫-罗宾逊(David Robinson)指出,未来的永乐皇帝燕亲王在外交方面沿袭了草原传统,并喜欢打猎。关于明朝皇家狩猎,见 David Robinson, Martial Spectacles of the Ming Court, 28-84。
Now you must know that from this city of Cambaluc [Yuan capital Dadu, at the site of modern Beijing] proceed many roads and highways leading to a variety of provinces, one to one province, another to another, and each road receives the name of the province to which it leads; and it is a very sensible plan. And the messengers of the Emperor in travelling from Cambaluc, be the road whichsoever they will, find at every twenty-five miles of the journey a station which they call Yamb [or Yam in Mongolian], or as we should say, the “Horse Post House.” And at each of those stations used by the messengers, there is a large and handsome building for them to put up at, in which they find all the rooms furnished with the fine beds and all other necessary articles in rich silk, and where they are provided with everything they can want. If even a king were to arrive at one of these, he would find himself well lodged. ^(165){ }^{165} 你们要知道,从坎巴鲁城[元朝都城大都,在今北京所在地]出发,有许多道路和公路通往各省,一条通往一个省,另一条通往另一个省,每条路都有它所通往的省的名字;这是一个非常合理的计划。皇帝的信使们从坎巴卢克出发,无论走哪条路,每走 25 英里就会发现一个驿站,他们把这个驿站称为 "羊布"(蒙古语为 Yam),或者我们应该说是 "马驿站"。在信使们使用的每一个驿站,都有一幢宽敞漂亮的楼房供他们住宿,房间里摆放着精美的床铺和所有其他必需品,用的都是富丽堂皇的丝绸,他们在那里可以得到想要的一切。即使是国王来到这里,也会发现自己住得很好。 ^(165){ }^{165}
The Ming empire reinstituted the courier system in 1368. ^(166){ }^{166} These transportation networks were used for official communication, linking the capital to local civilian and military units around the empire. By means of the courier stations, the Ming court also transported necessary military supplies to frontier garrisons. ^(167){ }^{167} The same routes also served for diplomatic purposes when foreign envoys arrived and traveled to the Ming court. 1368 年,明帝国恢复了信使制度。 ^(166){ }^{166} 这些交通网络用于官方通信,将首都与帝国各地的地方文职和军事单位联系起来。通过信使驿站,明朝宫廷还将必要的军事物资运送到边疆驻军。 ^(167){ }^{167} 同样的路线也用于外交目的,当外国使节抵达明朝并前往明朝宫廷时。
The early Ming court’s production of courier route maps and books indicates its efforts to supervise official transportation routes. In the previous section, Yongle emperor’s edict requested military officers to report “the travel distances by road” in addition to updated military registers. The early Ming court regularly updated information about courier stations. Published in 1394, the first official route book, titled Major Routes of the Realm (Huanyu tongqu 寰宇通衢), 明初朝廷制作的信使路线地图和书籍表明了其对官方交通路线的监督力度。在上一节中,永乐皇帝下诏要求武官除更新军籍外,还要上报 "路途远近"。明初朝廷定期更新信使驿站的信息。1394 年,第一部官方路线书《环宇通衢》出版、
describes the routes from the imperial capital of Nanjing to the thirteen provincial seats, and from each provincial seat to smaller civilian administrative units (prefectures and counties) and military garrisons. ^(168){ }^{168} The Huanyu tongqu’s organizing principles and contents reflect its restricted usage for the court’s management of courier routes. Corresponding to a vertical bureaucratic hierarchy, each section is organized by the route information from the capital to each provincial seat, which is followed by those from each provincial seat to lower-order administrative units belonging to the same province. ^(169){ }^{169} This book excludes any other horizontal travel routes among administrative units, such as those between provinces or lower administrative units, bypassing their immediate superior (either the capital or the provincial center). ^(168){ }^{168} 《环宇通衢》描述了从帝都南京到十三省治所,以及从各省治所到较小的民事行政单位(府、县)和驻军的路线。 ^(168){ }^{168} 《环宇通衢》的组织原则和内容反映了它在朝廷管理信使路线方面的局限性。与垂直的官僚等级制度相对应,每个部分都按从京城到各省治所的路线信息编排,然后是各省治所到同属一个省的下级行政单位的路线信息。 ^(169){ }^{169} 本书不包括行政单位之间的任何其他横向旅行路线,例如省或下级行政单位之间绕过其直接上级(首都或省中心)的旅行路线。
Huanyu tongqu’s administratively determined travel networks contrast with those of later route books commercially published beginning in the late sixteenth century. The later books incorporate new route information for increasingly popular private travel, prioritizing routes between commercial and transport hubs instead of administrative centers (though these two sometimes overlapped with each other). ^(170){ }^{170} In addition, while Huanyu tongqu only includes the names of courier stations and the distance between them, commercial route books incorporate pragmatic knowledge for actual travel, such as “the availability and affordability of lodging, the conditions of harbors and fords, the sources of commodities, the quality of road maintenance, the navigability of rivers and public security.” ^(171){ }^{171} Moreover, Huanyu tongqu’s restricted circulation suggests that it was not written for and used by actual travelers, but instead for the court officials who supervised the empire-wide courier networks. 环宇通衢》中由行政部门确定的旅行网络与后来从 16 世纪晚期开始商业化出版的线路书形成了鲜明对比。后来的书籍为日益流行的私人旅行提供了新的路线信息,优先考虑商业和交通枢纽之间的路线,而不是行政中心(尽管这两者有时会相互重叠)。 ^(170){ }^{170} 此外,《环宇通衢》只包括信使驿站的名称和它们之间的距离,而商业路线书籍则纳入了实际旅行的实用知识,如 "住宿的可用性和可负担性、港口和岔道的条件、商品的来源、道路维护的质量、河流的可通航性和社会治安"。 ^(171){ }^{171} 此外,《环宇通衢》的发行范围有限,这表明它不是为实际旅行者撰写和使用的,而是为监管帝国范围内信使网络的朝廷官员撰写的。
Similar to the early Ming route books, route maps focus on official transportation networks mainly for the limited court audience instead of for actual travelers, regardless of whether or not their travel was official. My analysis is based on the following four route maps currently held in National Palace of Museum, Taipei (NPM). 与明朝早期的路书类似,路书的重点是官方交通网络,主要面向有限的宫廷受众,而不是真正的旅行者,无论他们的旅行是否官方性质。我的分析基于台北故宫博物院(NPM)现藏的以下四幅路线图。
Anonymous, “Route Map from Nanjing to Gansu” (Nanjing zhi gansu yipu tu南京至甘肅驛舖圖;figure 21),early 15^("th ")15^{\text {th }} century, color on paper,handscroll, 55**243255 * 2432 cm, NPM. ^(172){ }^{172} 佚名,《南京至甘肅驛舖圖》(《南京志-甘肅驛舖圖》), 15^("th ")15^{\text {th }} 世紀初,紙本彩色,手卷, 55**243255 * 2432 厘米,故宮博物院藏。 ^(172){ }^{172}
Anonymous, “Route Map from Taiyuan to Gansu” (Taiyuan zhi gansu yipu tu太原至甘肅驛舖圖; figure 22)", color on paper, handscroll, 54.5**664cm,NPM.^(173)54.5 * 664 \mathrm{~cm}, \mathrm{NPM} .{ }^{173} Anonymous, “Route Map from Yuezhou to Longzhou” (Yuezhou zhi longzhou yipu tu岳州至龍州驛舖圖; figure 24 and 25), color on paper, handscroll, 54.5**1851cm54.5 * 1851 \mathrm{~cm}, NPM. 图 22)",纸本彩色手卷, 54.5**664cm,NPM.^(173)54.5 * 664 \mathrm{~cm}, \mathrm{NPM} .{ }^{173} 佚名,《岳州至陇州路线图》(《岳州志-陇州驿图》岳州至陇州驛舖圖;图 24 和 25),纸本彩色手卷, 54.5**1851cm54.5 * 1851 \mathrm{~cm} ,故宫博物院。
Anonymous, “Map of Four Courier Routes in Sichuan” (Sichuan sheng silu guanyi tu四川省四路關驛圖; figure 26 and 27), color on paper, handscroll, 55*1085 cm, NPM. 佚名,《四川省四路关驛图》,纸本设色,手卷,55*1085 厘米,故宫博物院藏。
Although we cannot assume that these four maps are representative examples of all the courier maps that the court ever produced, the surviving specimens reveal the court’s interest in maintaining official communication with its frontiers (figure 28). The “Route Map from Nanjing to Gansu” depicts the route from the capital of Nanjing to Suzhou garrison in western Gansu, on the northwestern frontier. The other three maps focus more on communication within frontier zones. The “Route Map from Taiyuan to Gansu” illustrates the routes from Taiyuan (Shanxi provincial seat) to Datong garrison (seat of the Shanxi military commission) and from Tiancheng to Dongsheng garrison, which is one of the forward garrisons established in the Ordos plateau. ^(174){ }^{174} The “Route Map from Yuezhou to Longzhou,” from Hunan province to the Ming southwestern 虽然我们不能认为这四幅地图是朝廷制作的所有信使地图的代表作,但现存的标本揭示了朝廷对保持与边疆官方联系的兴趣(图 28)。南京至甘肃路线图 "描绘了从首都南京到西北边陲甘肃西部肃州驻军的路线。其他三幅地图更侧重于边疆地区内的交通。从太原到甘肃的路线图 "绘制了从太原(山西省省会)到大同驻军(山西军委所在地)以及从天城到东胜驻军的路线,东胜驻军是在鄂尔多斯高原建立的前沿驻军之一。 ^(174){ }^{174} 《岳州至陇州路线图》,从湖南省到明西南部
these route maps depicted the routes before the capital was relocated to Beijing. Xi, Zhongguo Gudai Ditu Wenhua Shi. 这些路线图描绘的是迁都北京之前的路线。僖宗,《中古度度文华录》。 ^(173){ }^{173} These map titles have been added by a museum curator. Based on my analysis, the title of “Route Map from Taiyuan to Gansu” is misleading, since the depicted area is limited within Shanxi Province (figure 23). The name is probably based on the textual annotation at the left end of the handscroll, saying “toward the west, two thousand li to Ningxia” (西至寧夏二千里) to indicate the direction, without including the actual route, to Ningxia. ^(173){ }^{173} 这些地图标题是由博物馆馆长添加的。根据我的分析,"太原至甘肃线路图 "的标题有误导之嫌,因为所绘区域仅限于山西省境内(图 23)。该名称可能是根据手卷左端的文字注释 "向西,至寧夏二千里"(西至寧夏二千里)来表示方向的,并没有包括实际的路线。 ^(174){ }^{174} The Dongsheng garrison was abandoned as a result of the retreat of the forward military garrisons to reduce costs during the late Yongle reign. Later Mongols entered this area. ^(174){ }^{174} 永乐末年,为降低成本,前沿驻军撤退,东胜驻军被废弃。后来蒙古人进入这一地区。
border with Vietnam, reflects the Ming court’s interest in supplying military provisions through a river route in preparation for the Ming invasion of Vietnam launched in 1406. ^(175){ }^{175} Lastly, the “Map of Four Courier Routes in Sichuan” includes four routes within Sichuan province, all radiating from its provincial seat of Chengdu. Among them, two routes go to the Ming-Tibetan frontier in the west, and the other two toward its northern provincial boundary with Gansu. This map also incorporates a large number of tea producing mountains (chashan 茶山) and tea-tax stations (chaguan 茶關), suggesting the map’s intended purpose either for tax collection or management of the tea-horse trade routes leading toward Tibet and Central Asia (figure 27). ^(176){ }^{176} ^(175){ }^{175} 最后,《四川四路信使图》包括四川省内的四条信使路线,均从省城成都出发。 ^(175){ }^{175} 最后,《四川四路信使图》包括四川省内的四条路线,均从省城成都辐射出去。其中,两条通往西部的明藏边境,另外两条通往北部与甘肃的省界。这幅地图还包含了大量的产茶山(茶山)和茶关(茶关),表明该地图的用途是征税或管理通往西藏和中亚的茶马贸易路线(图 27)。 ^(176){ }^{176}
The focus of all these route maps is on official courier networks, appearing as a red line more or less at the center connecting each courier station. All these maps were made on handscrolls, which are limited vertically (all four of them are approximately the same height of 54.5 to 55 cm ) but extendable horizontally without limit (the longest is 24.32 meter in width). Within a map, compilers frequently changed the orientations in order to present an entire courier route on a single horizontally-extendable surface. As a result, viewers cannot see relative locations among places or the actual shape of the empire. Instead, place names appear as stages 所有这些线路图的重点都是官方快递网络,或多或少以一条红线为中心连接每个快递站。所有这些地图都是在手卷上绘制的,手卷的垂直高度有限(所有四幅手卷的高度大致相同,均为 54.5 至 55 厘米),但可无限制地水平延伸(最长的手卷宽度为 24.32 米)。在一张地图中,编纂者经常改变方向,以便在一个可水平延伸的平面上展示整条快递路线。因此,观众无法看到各地点之间的相对位置或帝国的实际形状。相反,地名显示为阶段性的
on a linear travel route. In her analysis of Tokugawa Japan’s route maps, Kären Wigen calls such maps “diagrammatic itineraries,” which delineate one or more transportation routes without considering actual geographic shape or distance between places. As one diagrammatic itinerary, Torigai Dōsai’s 鳥飼洞斎(1721-1793)“Handy Guide to the Roadways of Great Japan” (jp. Dai Nihon dōch ū kōtei saiken ki 大日本道中行程細見記; figure 29 and 30) of 1770 depicted multiple travel routes from Edo as a series of simple and parallel lines. ^(177){ }^{177} Similarly, early Ming route maps transformed a courier route into the simpler pictorial form of a line, with each map focused on the representation of a single courier route instead of incorporating multiple routes in the same plate as in Dōsai’s map. ^(178){ }^{178} 线性旅行路线。凯伦-维根(Kären Wigen)在分析德川时代的日本路线图时,将这种地图称为 "图解路线",它划定了一条或多条交通路线,而不考虑实际的地理形状或地方之间的距离。鸟饲洞斋(Torigai Dōsai)的《大日本道路指南》(Handy Guide to the Roadways of Great Japan)(jp.大日本道中行程细见记》(Dai Nihon dōch ū kōtei saiken ki 大日本道中行程细见记;图 29 和 30)描绘了从江户出发的多条旅行路线,如同一系列简单而平行的线条。 ^(177){ }^{177} 同样,早期的明代路线图将信使路线转化为更简单的线条图像形式,每幅地图都侧重于表现一条信使路线,而不是像道中的地图那样将多条路线纳入同一版图。 ^(178){ }^{178}
Early Ming official route books and route maps must have had a close relation in the production stage. In order to produce route maps, the complete textual information has to be gathered and organized according to stages on route. For instance, an unfinished route map (Wuzi yipu tu 無字驛舖圖; figure 31) is a draft map in a similar style with other route maps, with rectangular boxes in the map left blank without texts. Although it is unknown why this map remains unfinished, it is a valuable example for showing the process of producing route maps. 明朝早期的官方路线书和路线图在制作阶段一定有着密切的关系。为了绘制线路图,必须收集完整的文字资料,并按照线路的不同阶段进行整理。例如,一幅未完成的线路图(《无字驛铺图》,图 31)是一幅草图,风格与其他线路图相似,图中的长方形方框留白,没有文字。虽然不知道这幅地图为何仍未完成,但它是展示线路图制作过程的珍贵范例。
Once the route information had been collected, court painters drew an illustration, and either painters or other officials filled out blank boxes with textual information, such as the names of stations and the distances between stations. 收集路线信息后,宫廷画师绘制插图,画师或其他官员在空白框内填写文字信息,如车站名称和车站之间的距离。
If these route maps simply visualized the textual information that had already been compiled in route books, what were the differences between maps and books in terms of their functions and purposes? Compared to the book format, a handscroll suffers from several restrictions in production, usage, and circulation. Creating a painting several meters long as in route maps requires much more time, cost, and specialized skill. Once drawn, handscrolls are also not easy to update or modify. In the case of a book, an editor can easily update the information or correct errors by unbinding the book, replacing the old page with a new one, and rebinding it. In contrast, when a route was changed, a scroll required a more extensive revision by cutting off and redrawing an entire section, if not the entire scroll. ^(179){ }^{179} For users, a book requires a smaller surface space for reading compared to a handscroll that needs a much larger surface to see even a section. It is also more convenient to find information in a book, by flipping through the pages and skimming through section titles of province names that the travel destination would belong to. ^(180){ }^{180} In contrast, a several-meter-long painting is unwieldy for such reference use unless a viewer intends to see the entire route. In order to find the information that they want, the viewers should unroll the scroll from the beginning. Considering its extensive width, it is highly unlikely that the entire map was ever displayed. Since the limited surface 如果这些线路图只是将已编入线路书的文字信息视觉化,那么地图和书籍在功能和目的上有什么区别?与书籍的形式相比,手卷在制作、使用和流通方面受到诸多限制。绘制一幅几米长的地图需要更多的时间、成本和专业技能。手卷一旦绘制完成,也不容易更新或修改。如果是一本书,编辑只需拆开装订,用新页面替换旧页面,然后重新装订,就能很容易地更新信息或纠正错误。相比之下,如果要更改路线,则需要对卷轴进行更广泛的修改,即使不是整个卷轴,也要截去整个部分并重新绘制。 ^(179){ }^{179} 对于用户来说,书籍需要的阅读空间更小,而手卷则需要更大的空间才能看到哪怕是一个部分。此外,在书中查找信息也更加方便,只需翻阅书页,略读旅行目的地所属省名的章节标题即可。 ^(180){ }^{180} 相比之下,一幅几米长的油画对于这种参考用途来说并不方便,除非观众打算看完整条路线。为了找到想要的信息,观众需要从头开始展开画卷。考虑到其宽度,整幅地图被展示出来的可能性很小。因为有限的表面
allows viewers to see only a section at a time, the viewers also cannot have a quick glimpse of the entire route information. 观众每次只能看到一个路段,也无法快速浏览整个路线信息。
Considering all these factors, these maps are costly to produce and inconvenient to be used as a reference tool. Such characteristics become even more obvious when we compare these early Ming route maps with later maps inserted in commercial route books for referential use. Two double-folio maps are included at the beginning of Comprehensive Routes in Maps and Notes (Yitong lucheng tuji 一統路程圖集),which are respectively entitled “Map of Routes from Beijing to the Thirteen Provinces and Frontiers” (Beijing zhi shisansheng gebian lutu北京至十三省各邊路圖) and “Those from Nanjing” (Nanjing zhi shisansheng gebian lutu 南京至十三省各邊路圖). These two maps are schematic diagrams of the empire-wide transportation networks (figure 32-1 and 32-2). ^(181){ }^{181} “Those from Nanjing” draw transportation routes on the background image of the Ming empire, which help readers to easily recognize the spatial relations among local places. ^(182){ }^{182} Such maps can serve as an effective visual summary of empire-wide travel routes. The readers can also easily go back and forth to cross-check between the map and the textual information of the routes included in the same book. While early Ming route map handscrolls likely were based on textual information or a route book, once they were 考虑到所有这些因素,这些地图的制作成本很高,而且不便用作参考工具。当我们将这些早期的明代路线图与后来插在商业路线书中用作参考的地图进行比较时,这些特点就更加明显了。两幅双一统路程图集》开头收录了两幅对开地图,分别题为 "北京至十三省边疆路程图 "和 "北京至十三省边疆路程图"。北京至十三省各边路图》和《南京至十三省各边路图》。这两幅地图是全帝国交通网络的示意图(图 32-1 和 32-2)。 ^(181){ }^{181} "南京人 "在明帝国的背景图上绘制了交通路线,这有助于读者轻松识别各地的空间关系。 ^(182){ }^{182} 这种地图可以有效地直观概括整个帝国的交通路线。读者还可以很方便地来回对照地图和同一本书中的路线文字信息。虽然明朝早期的路线图手卷很可能是根据文字信息或路线书绘制的,但一旦它们被
produced, it is unlikely that they would be paired with the book as a reference. Instead, these route maps were more likely viewed independently on a separate occasion from the book reading. If it was not for a reference, who used these route maps for what occasions? 因此,这些地图不太可能与书籍搭配起来作为参考。相反,这些线路图更可能是在阅读书籍之外的另一个场合独立观看的。如果不是作为参考,那么是谁在什么场合使用这些线路图呢?
The route maps’ contents, painting styles and physical features allow us to speculate about the intended purposes. As for the contents, the route maps include additional information about official sites, including town walls, office buildings, royal tombs and state-authorized temples, such as city god temples (chenghuang miao 城隍廟), altars for soil and grain (sheji tan社稷壇), and round mound altars (yuanqiu 圓丘). The highly standardized images of these buildings are similar to depictions of cities in gazetteer maps, which symbolize the Ming state’s control over local areas. Such official geography is incorporated into a panoramic, boundless view of the vast expanse of the imperial realm. Borrowing from the conventional landscape painting style, the route maps provide a visually pleasing experience of an imagined journey across courier routes. Other than the components of official geography, a number of landscape markers are included, such as mountains, hills, rivers, smaller streams, and lakes. Some of them are named and can serve as additional geographic references in addition to the names of courier stations and administrative units. Stylistically, painters used the blue-and-green coloring (qinglü靑綠), which was traditionally associated with the land of immortals and the idea of a distant ideal past. ^(183){ }^{183} The maps’ idealized landscape depictions are likely intended to express the 通过线路图的内容、绘画风格和实物特征,我们可以推测其预期目的。在内容方面,线路图包含了官方遗址的额外信息,包括城墙、办公楼、皇家陵墓和国家授权的寺庙,如城隍庙、社稷坛和圆丘坛。这些高度标准化的建筑形象类似于地名图中对城市的描绘,象征着明朝国家对地方的控制。这种官方地理学被纳入了一幅全景图中,无边无际地展现了帝国领域的广袤无垠。借用传统山水画的风格,路线图提供了一种穿越信使路线的视觉享受。除了官方地理的组成部分,地图中还包括许多景观标记,如山脉、丘陵、河流、小溪流和湖泊。其中一些还被命名,除了快递站和行政单位的名称外,还可以作为额外的地理参考。在风格上,画家们使用了青绿色彩(qinglü靑绿),这在传统上与仙境和遥远的理想过去有关。 ^(183){ }^{183} 地图上理想化的风景描绘很可能是为了表达 "仙境 "的概念。
magnificence of the imperial space. Decorative mountains and streams also make the scroll space less monotonous and more dynamic. Along with the red-colored travel route, a series of mountains, often overlapping horizontally or appearing in a sequence, provide additional visual guidance for viewers to follow the footsteps of an imagined traveler. ^(184){ }^{184} 帝王空间的壮丽。装饰性的山峦和溪流也使画卷空间不再单调,更具动感。伴随着红色的旅行路线,一系列山峦往往水平重叠或依次出现,为观众提供了额外的视觉引导,让他们跟随想象中旅行者的脚步。 ^(184){ }^{184}
However, unlike landscape paintings, route maps are not primarily intended for the visual appreciation of the depicted landscape. Instead, the major attention is paid to the routes and administrative geography, while most landscape features remain unidentified, appearing in the background as highly standardized images. Mountains are miniaturized, appearing in the foreground or background spaces and rarely intersecting with official buildings or routes in the middle ground. In comparison with landscape features, official buildings, especially town walls, occupy a significant space at the center of the map. Such emphasis contrasts with conventional landscape paintings, where natural features often dominate most of the space while man-made structures are either concealed amidst forest or miniaturized. In this respect, these route maps are similar to city maps in gazetteers, which depict towns surrounded by but still separate from the mountains. These city maps provide a clear view of town walls and office buildings in an enlarged size located at the center of the map, while placing miniaturized mountains at the margins as background features. The mountains in the route maps are almost always spatially 然而,与风景画不同的是,线路图的主要目的并不是对所描绘的风景进行视觉欣赏。相反,主要关注的是路线和行政地理,而大多数景观特征仍未确定,只是作为高度标准化的图像出现在背景中。山脉被小型化,只出现在前景或背景空间,很少与官方建筑或中间的路线相交。与山水画相比,官方建筑,尤其是城墙,在地图中心占据了很大的空间。这种强调与传统山水画形成鲜明对比,在传统山水画中,自然景观往往占据大部分空间,而人工建筑要么被掩盖在森林之中,要么被缩小。在这方面,这些线路图与地名录中的城市地图相似,后者描绘的城镇被群山环绕,但仍与群山分离。在这些城市地图中,位于地图中心的城墙和办公楼被放大,一览无余,而微型化的山脉则作为背景特征被置于地图边缘。线路图中的山脉几乎总是在空间上
green colors in Chinese painting tradition. see Quincy Ngan, “The Materiality of Azurite Blue and Malachite Green in the Age of the Chinese Colorist Qiu Ying (ca. 1498 - ca. 1552)” (PhD diss., University of Chicago, 2016). 见 Quincy Ngan,"The Materiality of Azurite Blue and Malachite Green in the Age of Chinese Colorist Qiu Ying (ca. 1498 - ca. 1552)"(芝加哥大学博士论文,2016 年)。 ^(184){ }^{184} For the notion of “armchair travel” in the late Ming, see Si-yen Fei, Negotiating Urban Space: Urbanization and Late Ming Nanjing, 124-56, which examines topographical illustrations of Nanjing in tour guides compiled during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. ^(184){ }^{184} 关于晚明 "扶手椅旅行 "的概念,参见费思彦,《协商城市空间》:该文研究了 16 世纪和 17 世纪编纂的旅游指南中的南京地形图。
separated from the structures at the center in order to allow the viewers’ maximum visibility of the town without any concealment by the natural landscape. 这些建筑与中心的建筑分开,以便让观赏者最大限度地看到小镇,而不会被自然景观所掩盖。
Combining both the landscape painting and city map conventions, route maps visualize the Ming as a spatially coherent unit interconnected by its official communication network. Maps recreate courier stations, towns, and villages as nodes of official communication as well as points along a journey, each of which is embedded in bucolic and idealized landscapes. The standardized depictions of both official buildings and landscape features enhance the idea of spatial coherence across a geographically vast empire. In frontiers, some features are more frequently found, including beacon towers and passes, and mountains whose peaks were painted with white color that hint at high elevations. However, in general, frontier areas are not depicted as exotic or foreign, and it is difficult to differentiate them from the internal regions of the empire without looking at actual place names. Any cultural or ethnic references are missing, which contrasts with their more frequent incorporation in later fifteenth and sixteenth century maps depicting frontiers. ^(185){ }^{185} At the end of the map, the boundaries between Ming and the outside world remain unclear, as if the same landscape features would continue to appear beyond the scroll. Only the discontinued route and administrative buildings indicate the end of both the journey and imperial rule. 结合山水画和城市地图的惯例,线路图将明朝视觉化为一个由官方通信网络相互连接的空间连贯单元。地图将信使驿站、城镇和村庄再现为官方通信的节点以及旅程中的各个点,每个点都被嵌入田园风光和理想化的风景中。对官方建筑和景观特征的标准化描绘增强了地理上庞大帝国空间一致性的概念。在边疆地区,一些地貌特征更为常见,包括烽火台和关隘,以及山峰被涂成白色,暗示着海拔较高。然而,总体而言,边疆地区并没有被描绘成异域或外国地区,如果不查看实际地名,很难将其与帝国内部地区区分开来。地图中没有任何文化或种族的提法,这与十五世纪后期和十六世纪描绘边疆的地图中更频繁地出现这些提法形成了鲜明对比。 ^(185){ }^{185} 在地图的末尾,明朝与外部世界的边界仍然不清晰,似乎同样的地貌特征会在卷轴之后继续出现。只有中断的路线和行政建筑表明了旅程和帝国统治的结束。
The handscroll format is particularly useful to facilitate viewers’ imagining of travel across the empire based on the court’s regulated routes. As a typical handscroll painting, these maps were likely stored rolled and only unrolled when they were viewed. At the beginning of the scrolls at the right end (since it is viewed from right to left), the maps’ journey originates from 手卷的形式尤其有助于观众根据宫廷规定的路线想象穿越帝国的旅行。作为典型的手卷绘画,这些地图很可能是卷着存放的,只有在观看时才会展开。在卷轴右端的开头(因为是从右向左看),地图的旅程从
the capital (Nanjing), the provincial seat (Taiyuan in Shanxi or Chengdu in Sichuan) acting as the representatives of the imperial court at the provincial level, or the city more geographically proximate to the capital (Yuezhou) toward the destination farther away (Longzhou). Due to its unwieldy size, viewers can only unroll a section of the scroll at a time. After finishing the viewing of one section, viewers can continue rolling and unrolling and proceed until they reach the end of the scroll. This procession imitates the movement of official travel, from the imperial center(s) toward the peripheries. ^(186){ }^{186} Once reaching the destination at the end of the scroll, the viewers reroll the entire handscroll from left to right, reviewing once again the map in reverse order. This reversed movement simulates official travel back from the peripheries to the center. 在这幅画卷中,画卷的内容包括:京城(南京)、作为朝廷省级代表的省城(山西太原或四川成都),或距离京城较近的城市(越州)以及距离京城较远的目的地(龙州)。由于卷轴体积庞大,观众每次只能展开其中的一部分。看完一段后,观众可以继续滚动和展开,直到卷轴的末尾。这一过程模仿了官方旅行的移动方式,即从皇室中心向外围移动。 ^(186){ }^{186} 到达卷轴末尾的目的地后,观众从左到右重新卷起整张手卷,以相反的顺序再次查看地图。这种反向运动模拟了从外围回到中心的正式旅行。
In other words, the handscroll route map is a powerful medium to imitate and rehearse the journey for the intended viewers supposedly sitting at the imperial center. Imagined imperial touring was an important political tradition of defining the imperial space and envisioning the sovereignty. The legendary figure Yu the Great’s touring upon delivering humanity from the Great Flood in high antiquity is a well-known example. Through his travels, Yu the Great not only pacified the unruly landscape, but also established a permanent basis for imperial rule by demarcating the boundaries of the Nine Provinces (jiuzhou) and determining the 换句话说,手卷线路图是一种强大的媒介,可以为假定坐在帝国中心的目标观众模仿和演练旅程。想象中的帝王巡游是界定帝王空间和憧憬主权的重要政治传统。传说中的大禹治水就是一个著名的例子。通过巡游,大禹不仅平定了桀骜不驯的山水,还划定了九州的疆界,确定了帝国统治的永久基础。
types of tribute that each province has to submit to the court. ^(187)Yu{ }^{187} \mathrm{Yu} the Great’s travels, described as a “downward” movement (xia 下) from the imperial center to peripheries, is followed by the reversed “upstream” movements (shang 上) of local tribute, symbolizing the political submission of the localities to the center. The route map handscrolls allow viewers, most likely the emperor and his close advisors, to recreate similar movements in both directions between the center and periphery. The constant and regulated flow of information, goods, and people following the courier routes centered on the emperor residing at the capital represent imperial sovereignty over the depicted spaces. ^(188){ }^{188} 各省必须向朝廷提交的贡品种类。 ^(187)Yu{ }^{187} \mathrm{Yu} 大帝的旅行被描述为从帝国中心到外围的 "下行 "运动,紧随其后的是地方进贡的反向 "上行 "运动,象征着地方对中心的政治服从。通过路线图手卷,观众(很可能是皇帝和他的亲信)可以再现中央和外围之间类似的双向流动。以居住在首都的皇帝为中心,信息、货物和人员按照信使路线持续有序地流动,体现了帝国对所描绘空间的主权。 ^(188){ }^{188}
In summary, my analysis of route maps demonstrates the following three aspects: first, together with route books, route maps served their limited court audience as a means of enhancing the court’s supervision over courier routes. Considering the cost and specialized skill required for their production, the route maps’ circulation would be more restricted than that of official route books, possibly strictly for the emperor and immediate officials. Second, on the route maps, the standardized and idealized depiction of administrative towns, buildings, and landscape features represent the imperial space as homogeneous, coherent, and interconnected by 总之,我对路线图的分析表明了以下三个方面:首先,路线图与路线书一起,作为加强朝廷对信使路线监督的一种手段,为其有限的朝廷受众服务。考虑到其制作成本和所需的专业技能,路线图的流通范围比官方路线书更有限,可能仅限于皇帝和直属官员。其次,在线路图上,行政城镇、建筑和景观特征的标准化和理想化描绘代表了帝国空间的均质性、连贯性和相互关联性。 ^(187){ }^{187} Also see the explanation of Yugong geography in chapter one of this dissertation. The legend of Yu the Great’s survey and demarcation of boundaries played an important role in defining the trans-temporal imperial space. ^(187){ }^{187} 参见本论文第一章中对禹贡地理的解释。大禹治水勘界的传说对确定跨时空的帝国空间起了重要作用。 ^(188){ }^{188} The recent book by Aurelia Campbell explores a similar issue from the perspective of architectural history, examining how the Yongle emperor established his authority over the geographically far-reaching empire through collecting, extracting, and circulating the goods and people. Aurelia Campbell, What the Emperor Built: Architecture and Empire in the Early Ming (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2020). ^(188){ }^{188} 奥瑞莉娅-坎贝尔(Aurelia Campbell)最近的著作从建筑史的角度探讨了类似的问题,研究了永乐皇帝如何通过收集、提取和流通货物和人口,在地域辽阔的帝国中树立权威。奥莱丽亚-坎贝尔(Aurelia Campbell),《皇帝建造了什么?明初的建筑与帝国》(西雅图:华盛顿大学出版社,2020 年)。
the court’s regulated routes. Third, the route maps symbolized the imperial sovereignty over depicted areas, not only for the purpose of extracting and circulating goods, people, and information, but also for possessing geographical information, rearranging it in an orderly fashion, and recreating the regulated course of movement across the empire. Maps were a microcosm of the imperium, and the act of unrolling the scrolls reenacted the progress of imperial power through an imagined journey from the center to the periphery, and from the peripheries toward the capital. 朝廷规定的路线。第三,路线图象征着帝国对所描绘地区的主权,这不仅是为了提取和流通货物、人员和信息,也是为了掌握地理信息,以有序的方式对其进行重新安排,并再现整个帝国的规范移动路线。地图是帝国的缩影,展开卷轴的行为通过从中心到外围、从外围到首都的想象之旅,再现了帝国权力的进程。
In contrast to the early fifteenth century maps that focused mainly on resource management, the later maps placed new emphasis on visualizing spatial relations of military facilities. Such maps provided visual aids for the court’s understanding of frontier spaces based not just on the vertical bureaucratic order between superior garrisons and inferior forts, but also on horizontal relations among neighboring units, which had to coordinate military actions. In addition, maps promoted imperial claims over contested territories through invoking the memory of Ming military conquest and (re)inscribing local places as part of the Ming imperium. 15 世纪早期的地图主要侧重于资源管理,与此不同的是,后期的地图将新的重点放在了军事设施空间关系的可视化上。这些地图为朝廷理解边境空间提供了视觉辅助,其基础不仅是上级驻军和下级堡垒之间的纵向官僚秩序,还有必须协调军事行动的相邻单位之间的横向关系。此外,地图还通过唤起对明朝军事征服的记忆,并(重新)将当地描述为明朝统治的一部分,从而促进了朝廷对有争议领土的要求。
4. Map as a Tool for Frontier Defense: "The Regional Map of Gansu" 4.作为边防工具的地图:"甘肃区域地图"
In the late fifteenth century, the Ming found itself besieged by hostile enemies on its northwestern frontiers. The geopolitics of the moment are reflected in Zhu Ying’s 朱英 (14171486) memorial on “how to guard the border (預計安邊疏),” submitted when he was serving as Gansu Grand Coordinator between 1474 and 1475. Zhu wrote, 十五世纪末,明朝发现自己被西北边境的敌军围困。朱英(1417-1486 年)在 1474 年至 1475 年担任甘肃巡抚时提交的 "预计安边疏 "奏折反映了当时的地缘政治。朱英写道
In my opinion, Gansu undoubtedly is the most important strategic area among the three major frontier garrisons of Shaanxi [Yansui 延綏, Ningxia 寧夏, and Gansu]. Located 在我看来,甘肃无疑是陕西三大边防军(延绥、宁夏、甘肃)中最重要的战略要地。位于
across the [Yellow] River on the other side of Lan County 蘭縣, ^(189){ }^{189} on the south this area faces the Western Fan barbarians, who rely on the difficult terrain of the Snow Mountains; on the north, it confronts the Northern HuH u barbarians, who march from the desert. Our territories lie between these two as one long thread extending more than two thousand li. The fortresses of Ganzhou 甘州, Liangzhou 凉州, and other garrisons stand isolated in remote areas, cut off from the rest of the empire… ^(190){ }^{190} ^(189){ }^{189} 南面是依托雪山险要地形的西蕃蛮族,北面是从大漠进军的北蛮 HuH u 。我们的领土就在这两者之间,绵延两千余里。甘州要塞、凉州要塞和其他驻军孤立于偏远地区,与帝国其他地区隔绝...... ^(190){ }^{190} 。
Produced in the following decade, the composition of “the Regional Map of Gansu” (Gansu difang tuben 甘肅地方圖本; hereafter Gansu difang tu) confirms Zhu Ying’s concerns about the vital importance of the Gansu region in Ming frontier defense in the late fifteenth century. 甘肃地势图本》(Gansu difang tuben 甘肃地方图本,以下简称《甘肃地势图》)在随后的十年中问世,证实了朱英对 15 世纪末甘肃地区在明朝边防中至关重要性的担忧。
As the extreme northwestern frontier, Gansu consisted of the Hexi corridor, which is a narrow stretch of arable plains between the Gobi Desert and the Qilian Mountains on the north and the Hehuang valley, the Yellow, and the Huang River basins located south of the Qilian Mountains. The Hexi corridor was the main ancient Silk Road connecting North China and Central Asia. The Hehuang valley is on the Qinghai route, which is connected to Miran, an oasis town on the southern rim of the Taklamakan desert, and at times served as an alternative Silk Road. The political instability and military conflicts that ensued after the collapse of the Mongol Yuan empire undermined the thriving Silk Road trade under the Pax Mongolica. Although the Yongle emperor instituted tribute and trade relations with Central Asian states, later Ming rulers restricted the tribute trade due to increasing budgetary concerns. Ming restrictions on tribute missions threatened the economic survival of Central Asian oasis cities and strained relations with those cities, including Turfan. In protest, the Moghulistan ruler Yunus Khan (r. 1462-1484, also known as Hajji 'Ali), who controlled Turfan at that time, attacked Hami in 1473, a buffer 甘肃地处西北边陲,由河西走廊组成,河西走廊是位于戈壁滩和祁连山以北,以及祁连山以南的河套、黄河和黄河流域之间的一片狭长的耕地平原。河西走廊是古代连接华北和中亚的主要丝绸之路。和黄河谷位于青海路线上,与塔克拉玛干沙漠南缘的绿洲城镇米兰相连,有时也是另一条丝绸之路。蒙元帝国灭亡后,政局动荡,军事冲突不断,破坏了蒙古大政下繁荣的丝绸之路贸易。虽然永乐皇帝与中亚各国建立了朝贡和贸易关系,但后来的明朝统治者出于日益增长的预算考虑,限制了朝贡贸易。明朝对朝贡使团的限制威胁到中亚绿洲城市的经济生存,并使包括吐鲁番在内的这些城市关系紧张。作为抗议,当时控制吐鲁番的莫卧儿斯坦统治者尤努斯汗(Yunus Khan,1462-1484 年在位,又名哈吉-阿里)于 1473 年袭击了哈密。 ^(189){ }^{189} Lan County was promoted to Lanzhou from the mid-Chenghua reign (r. 1464-1487). ^(189){ }^{189} 兰县自成化中期(1464-1487 年)升格为兰州。 ^(190){ }^{190} Chenzhou zongzhi 椰州總志, 35: 7b-8a. ^(190){ }^{190} 《郴州总志》,35:7b-8a。
zone between Ming Gansu and Central Asia. After Yunus Khan’s death, political turmoil continued to worsen, and eventually brought about the Ming withdrawal from Hami in the early sixteenth century. ^(191){ }^{191} 哈密是明代甘肃和中亚之间的一个地区。尤努斯汗死后,政治动荡不断加剧,最终导致明朝于 16 世纪初撤出哈密。 ^(191){ }^{191}
Gansu difang tu shows the court’s emerging defense concerns in Gansu in the late fifteenth century (figure 33). ^(192){ }^{192} This map is huge, being 2.39 meters in height by 2.85 meters in width, mounted on a scroll of 2.48 by 3.25 meters. Considering its large size and the uniform direction of the inscribed texts, the map was likely to be hung on the wall. At first sight, the Gansu difang tu shares some similarities with earlier courier route maps in respect to its blue-and-green landscape painting style and the emphasis on administrative geography. However, in 甘肃防御图》展示了 15 世纪晚期朝廷在甘肃新出现的防御问题(图 33)。 ^(192){ }^{192} 这幅地图非常巨大,高 2.39 米,宽 2.85 米,镶嵌在 2.48 米乘 3.25 米的卷轴上。考虑到其巨大的尺寸和刻有文字的统一方向,该地图很可能是挂在墙上的。乍一看,《甘肃地方图》与早期的信使路线地图在蓝绿山水画风格和强调行政地理方面有一些相似之处。然而,在 ^(191){ }^{191} In 1404, the actively expansionist Yongle emperor subordinated the state of Qara Del (or Kara Del) in Kumul and established Hami prefecture. Rather than governing it directly, the Ming court let the existing royal house continue to rule and send tribute envoys. The city suffered attacks from the Oirat Mongols by the 1440s, and later from the Turfans throughout the late fifteenth and early sixteenth century. Morris Rossabi, "The Tea and Horse Trade with Inner Asia during the Ming,"39-57; Morris Rossabi, "The Ming and Inner Asia,"8:143-200. ^(191){ }^{191} 1404年,积极扩张的永乐皇帝将库木勒的喀喇德尔(或喀喇德勒)州划归自己管辖,并设立了哈密府。明朝朝廷没有直接对其进行统治,而是让现有的王室继续统治,并派遣贡使。到 14 世纪 40 年代,这座城市遭受了卫拉特蒙古人的攻击,后来在整个 15 世纪末和 16 世纪初又遭受了土尔扈特人的攻击。莫里斯-罗沙比:《明朝与内亚的茶马贸易》,39-57;莫里斯-罗沙比:《明朝与内亚》,8:143-200。 ^(192){ }^{192} The title of this map appears on the back of the scroll (figure 34). I agree with Li Xiaocong that this may not be the map’s original title, since during the late fifteenth century the area was more often called as the Shaanxi military commission (shaanxi xingdusi). Li believes that the scroll might have been named during the Qing establishment of the Hexi corridor as an independent province of Gansu since 1665. I believe the name could derive from the late Ming practice of calling this area “Gansu” when mapping the entire northern border areas under the nine northern border garrison spatial system (jiubian zhen). In either case, the name Gansu difang tu would be a later addition. Li Xiaocong’s argument is cited in Sheue-Yann Lu, “Ming Caihui Ben Gansu Difang Tu Kao,” Gugong Xueshu Jikan 29, no. 1 (2011): 101. ^(192){ }^{192} 这幅地图的标题出现在卷轴的背面(图 34)。我同意李孝聪的观点,即这可能不是该地图的原标题,因为在 15 世纪晚期,该地区更常被称为陕西军委(shaanxi xingdusi)。李认为,这幅画卷可能是在 1665 年清朝将河西走廊作为甘肃的一个独立省份时命名的。我认为这一名称可能源于明末在绘制整个北部边疆地区的地图时,根据九边戍边的空间系统将这一地区称为 "甘肃 "的做法。无论哪种情况,甘肃地防图的名称都是后来加上去的。李孝聪的论点引自 Sheue-Yann Lu,《明采会本甘肃地方图考》,《古贡学报》第 29 期(2011 年):101.
contrast to the route maps’ frequent change in direction to place the routes at the center throughout long handscrolls, the Gansu difang tu map fixes its orientation by placing the south on the top. In addition, unlike the route map handscrolls that only show a section at a time, the Gansu difang tu map, displayed on the wall, provides an all-at-once view of the entire Gansu region. 在长长的手卷中,路线图经常改变方向,将路线置于中心位置,与此形成鲜明对比的是,《甘肃方图》将南方置于顶部,从而固定了方向。此外,与每次只显示一个部分的路线图手卷不同,挂在墙上的《甘肃地方图》可让人一目了然地看到整个甘肃地区。
The map strives to provide a comprehensive list of defense facilities in this region. As in figure 35, guards and battalions are depicted as triple concentric rectangular shapes from the aerial view, circumscribed by a white-colored crenellated parapet on the outer edge of the wall. The space inside the wall is filled in with bright red color, which contrasts with the mountains and rivers painted in green and blue. Other inferior military defense facilities, such as fortresses (bao 堡 or cheng 城), courier stations, watch towers (sai 塞), and military camps (ying 營), are illustrated as two concentric rectangular shapes in a relatively smaller size compared to that of the guards and battalions. Passes are depicted as a singular rectangle without walled structures. Beacon towers (duntai 墩臺) are drawn from a frontal view as tall structures with a red flag on the top, either attached to other fortresses and garrisons, or appearing independently. All beacon towers are painted in white, which distinguishes them from both other red-colored military facilities and blue and green landscape features. 该地图力求提供该地区防御设施的全面清单。如图 35 所示,从鸟瞰图上看,卫兵和营被描绘成三重同心矩形,由城墙外缘的白色雉堞围成。城墙内部空间用鲜艳的红色填充,与绿色和蓝色的山川形成鲜明对比。其他下级军事防御设施,如堡垒(堡或城)、信使驿站、瞭望塔(塞)和军营(营),则绘成两个同心长方形,尺寸相对小于卫兵和营。关隘则被描绘成一个没有城墙结构的长方形。烽火台(duntai 墩台)从正面看是高大的建筑,顶部有一面红旗,或与其他堡垒和守备部队相连,或独立存在。所有烽火台都涂成白色,使其与其他红色军事设施以及蓝色和绿色景观区别开来。
According to Lu’s research based on the names of administrative units, the Gansu difang tut u map can be dated between 1480 and 1488 (or it could be a later copy of the original map that reflects the military conditions of the 1480s). ^(193){ }^{193} This gives an important clue to contextualize the map’s creation in relation to the emerging defense needs and the changing practice of map 根据 Lu 根据行政单位名称所做的研究,《甘肃地方图》 tut u 的绘制时间可推定为 1480 年至 1488 年之间(也可能是反映 1480 年代军事状况的原图后期副本)。 ^(193){ }^{193} 这为我们提供了一条重要线索,可将该地图的绘制与新出现的防御需求和地图绘制实践的变化联系起来。 ^(193){ }^{193} Ibid., 109-29. ^(193){ }^{193} 同上,109-29 页。
submission. From the mid-fifteenth century, the Ming court requested the regular submission of maps from northern frontier garrisons. According to the Wanli edition of the Collected Statutes of the Ming Dynasty (hereafter Ming huidian 明會典), it was in 1465 that the court required the submission of military maps once every three years, similar to civilian administrative units. ^(194){ }^{194} However, the Ming shilu, on which the Ming huidian account was based, suggests that the practice of regular submission had already existed. Instead, the imperial decree of triennial submission was a response to a request from the Grand Coordinator of Shaanxi, who complained about the excessive administrative burden caused by annual submission of both registers and maps. ^(195){ }^{195} Although exactly when the regular map submission began remains unclear, the debate regarding the frequency of map submissions suggests that regular submission was a recent invention that frontier officers considered burdensome. 提交。从十五世纪中叶开始,明朝朝廷要求北方边防军定期提交地图。据万历版《明会典》(以下简称《明会典》)记载,1465 年,朝廷要求每三年提交一次军事地图,与民事行政单位类似。 ^(194){ }^{194} 不过,《明会典》记载所依据的《明实录》表明,定期提交地图的做法早已存在。 ^(194){ }^{194} 《明会典》所依据的《明实录》表明,定期上报的做法早已存在,而每三年上报一次的诏令是对陕西巡抚抱怨每年上报登记册和地图造成过重行政负担的请求的回应。 ^(195){ }^{195} 虽然定期提交地图的确切时间尚不清楚,但有关提交地图频率的争论表明,定期提交地图是边防官员认为负担过重的新发明。
The submitted maps aided court officials to understand the spatial relations among the major garrisons and the increasing number of smaller defense facilities. Although textual lists of local defense facilities had existed before, they simply listed the names of smaller defense facilities categorized by their superior garrisons in charge of supervision. Although this information was helpful for clarifying the chain of bureaucratic command, it was hard to understand their relative positions, especially if they were attached to different superior units. Maps allowed a bird’s-eye view of military networks in the region, enabling viewers to easily understand the relative distance and location of each military facility. 提交的地图有助于朝廷官员了解主要驻军与日益增多的小型防御设施之间的空间关系。虽然以前也有地方防卫设施的文字清单,但它们只是按照负责监管的上级驻军分类列出了较小防卫设施的名称。虽然这些信息有助于明确官僚指挥系统,但很难了解它们的相对位置,尤其是当它们隶属于不同的上级单位时。通过地图可以鸟瞰该地区的军事网络,使观众能够轻松了解每个军事设施的相对距离和位置。
The Gansu difang tu map also includes detailed information on the soldiers and animals assigned to each military facility (figure 35). For guards and battalions, the map includes the total number of registered soldiers and horses, the soldiers assigned to military activities (操練) (and ready to mobilize in emergency), and those for other purposes (such as city defense, scouting and farming), those stationed at the garrison (實有) and those transferred to other places (調到),among which were those who had already arrived(實有已到)at the facility and those who had not (事故未到). For beacon towers, the name, the distance from the supervising garrison, and the number of soldiers (qijun 旗軍) and horses stationed at the tower are recorded. 甘肃地方图》还包括分配到各军事设施的士兵和牲畜的详细信息(图 35)。对于卫队和营队,该图包括登记在册的兵马总数、分配从事军事活动(操练)(并在紧急情况下随时准备调动)的兵马、用于其他目的(如城防、侦察和耕作)的兵马、驻扎在守备部队(实有)的兵马以及调往其他地方的兵马、对于烽火台来说,"实有 "和 "未到 "分别指已到达和未到达设施的人。至于烽火台,则记录了名称、与监督驻军的距离,以及驻守烽火台的士兵(旗军)和马匹的数量。
Such information indicates the military strength of each facility in terms of quantifiable data. In addition, the highly standardized vocabulary and indentation in the textual annotations helped the understanding of the region’s military forces for the intended readers, likely the high-ranking military officers or the court audience. 这些信息以可量化的数据说明了每个设施的军事实力。此外,文本注释中高度标准化的词汇和缩进有助于预期读者(可能是高级军官或宫廷听众)了解该地区的军事力量。
For instance, Table 2 states the troop strength of the Ganzhou Guard recorded within the image of the Ganzhou wall on the Gansu difang tu. 例如,表 2 列出了甘肃地方图上甘州城墙图像中记录的甘州卫兵力。
1. Original number of soldiers assigned for military activities and others under Ganzhou Five Garrisons (Left, Right, Back, Front, and Center), and those transferred to other places under Shaanxi military commissioner陜西行都司所屬甘州左等伍衛 原有操練屯守等項調到陜西都司屬衛備禦官軍人等 1.陜西行都司所屬甘州左等伍衛原有操屯守等項調到陜西都司屬衛備禦官軍數、陜西行都司所屬甘州左等伍衛 原有操練屯守等項調往陜西都司所屬衛備禦官軍人等
26,912
1-1. Soldiers assigned for military activities 操練官軍人等 1-1.被指派参加军事活动的士兵 操练官军人等
1. Original number of soldiers assigned for military activities and others under Ganzhou Five Garrisons (Left, Right, Back, Front, and Center), and those transferred to other places under Shaanxi military commissioner陜西行都司所屬甘州左等伍衛 原有操練屯守等項調到陜西都司屬衛備禦官軍人等 26,912
1-1. Soldiers assigned for military activities 操練官軍人等 22,555
1-1-1. Permanently stationed soldiers 常操官軍 (with 8,874 horses) 12,745
1-1-1-1. Soldiers transferred to other places 調到陜西都司屬衛,備禦見班官軍 (with 1,916 horses) 3,119 2,652
1-1-1-1-1. Soldiers already arrived【實有】已到【奇正】遊兵官軍 2,652 467
1-1-1-1-2. Soldiers not yet arrived 事故未到等項官軍 到
1-1-1-2. Soldiers currently stationed at this 9,626
garrison 本處實有奇、正兵,并遊兵,官軍(with 6,968 horses) | 1. Original number of soldiers assigned for military activities and others under Ganzhou Five Garrisons (Left, Right, Back, Front, and Center), and those transferred to other places under Shaanxi military commissioner陜西行都司所屬甘州左等伍衛 原有操練屯守等項調到陜西都司屬衛備禦官軍人等 | 26,912 |
| :---: | :---: |
| 1-1. Soldiers assigned for military activities 操練官軍人等 | 22,555 |
| 1-1-1. Permanently stationed soldiers 常操官軍 (with 8,874 horses) | 12,745 |
| 1-1-1-1. Soldiers transferred to other places 調到陜西都司屬衛,備禦見班官軍 (with 1,916 horses) | 3,119 2,652 |
| 1-1-1-1-1. Soldiers already arrived【實有】已到【奇正】遊兵官軍 | 2,652 467 |
| 1-1-1-1-2. Soldiers not yet arrived 事故未到等項官軍 | 到 |
| 1-1-1-2. Soldiers currently stationed at this | 9,626 |
| garrison 本處實有奇、正兵,并遊兵,官軍(with 6,968 horses) | |
The map’s textual annotations still focus on the management of resources, such as soldiers and horses assigned to each garrison. While there is a brief explanation of its distance from the neighboring units, it does not specify local geography, such as features of terrain, strategic passes, and vulnerable places. In contrast, the later sixteenth century atlases include more detailed territorial information, as will be analyzed in the next section. Such a difference may be attributed to their different formats: a hanging scroll was probably not the best format design for the close investigation of local topography, compared to smaller-size illustrations of later atlases. The textual annotations included in the Gansu difang tu are not visible at a distance unless a viewer came very close to the map. Still, the selected inclusion of information regarding military 地图上的文字注释仍侧重于资源的管理,如分配给每个驻军的士兵和马匹。虽然地图简要说明了驻军与邻近部队的距离,但并没有具体说明当地的地理环境,如地形特征、战略通道和易受攻击的地方。相比之下,16 世纪晚期的地图集包含更详细的领土信息,下一节将对此进行分析。造成这种差异的原因可能是它们的格式不同:与后来地图集中尺寸较小的插图相比,挂轴可能不是仔细研究当地地形的最佳格式设计。甘肃地方图》中的文字注释在远处是看不到的,除非观众非常靠近地图。尽管如此,有选择地收录有关军事的信息
resources instead of local geographic features suggests that the map’s primary purpose was to spatialize the military networks using the quantifiable data of soldiers and horses assigned to each defense facility. 而不是当地的地理特征,这表明该地图的主要目的是利用分配到每个国防设施的兵马的量化数据来实现军事网络的空间化。
Other than visualizing the military networks, landscape depictions in the Gansu difang tu also served the imperial interest in creating the meaning of local places and historical memories in a contested frontier. The mapmaker collected, (re)arranged, and recreated local place markers to fit into a particular spatial narrative that supported the imperial authority over the region. The Gansu difang tu’s peculiar choice of direction, by placing the south on the top, defines Gansu’s subordinating position in relation to Lanzhou situated at the north or the superior position. As the farthest northwestern frontier, Gansu was controlled by the Shaanxi military commission (Shaanxi xingdusi), administratively independent from, while nominally included within, the boundary of Shaanxi civilian province. By flipping the direction upside down, Gansu is placed south of Lanzhou, which appears at the top left corner of the map looking over Gansu, while Lanzhou is actually located in the southeast part of Gansu. Lanzhou symbolizes Shaanxi’s civilian provincial administration, controlled by the provincial center of Xi’an, which is missing in this map but located southeast across the Yellow River similar to Lanzhou. 除了将军事网络视觉化之外,甘肃地方图中的景观描绘也符合帝国的利益,即在有争议的边疆地区创造当地地方的意义和历史记忆。地图绘制者收集、(重新)安排和再创造当地的地方标记,使其符合特定的空间叙事,以支持帝国对该地区的权威。甘肃地方图》在方向上的特殊选择,将南方置于上方,确定了甘肃相对于北方兰州的从属地位或优势地位。作为西北最远的边疆,甘肃由陕西省军事委员会(陕西行署)控制,行政上独立于陕西省民政厅,但名义上属于陕西省民政厅的范围。通过颠倒方向,甘肃位于兰州以南,兰州出现在俯瞰甘肃地图的左上角,而兰州实际上位于甘肃的东南部。兰州象征着陕西的民政省政府,由省中心西安控制,西安在这幅地图中缺失,但与兰州类似,位于黄河对岸的东南方。
A number of Shaanxi maps other than Gansu difang tut u adopts the same composition that assumes a higher/upper position of Xi’an as an imperial representative in relation to other localities, regardless of whether or not Xi’an is included in the maps. For instance, the similar upside-down orientation is found in several printed maps in the mid-sixteenth century Shaanxi provincial gazetteer-the “Map of the Entire Shaanxi Area” (Quanshan jiangyu tu 全陝疆域圖; 除甘肃地方志 tut u 外,其他一些陕西地图也采用了同样的构图,即无论西安是否被纳入地图,西安作为帝王的代表,相对于其他地方都处于较高/较高的位置。例如,16 世纪中叶陕西省地名录《全陝疆域图》中的几幅印刷地图也采用了类似的倒置方位;
figure 36), the “Map of the West of the River” (Hexi jiangyu zongtu 河西疆域總圖;figure 37 and 39), and the “Map of the Yellow River” (Huanghe tu 黃河圖;figure 38). Such an 图 36)、《河西舆图》(河西疆域总图;图 37 和 39)以及《黄河图》(黄河图;图 38)。这样的
orientation is in accordance with the ideal notion of the “emperors facing south,” in which the capital as the seat of the emperor was often located at top, and other localities appearing south, regardless of their actual orientation. As the provincial center, Xi’an represents the emperor’s seat in these maps (and Lanzhou in case of Gansu difang tu). 根据 "皇帝坐北朝南 "的理想概念,作为皇帝所在地的首都通常位于上方,而其他地方则位于南方,无论其实际方位如何。西安作为省城中心,在这些地图中代表了皇帝的所在地(甘肃方图则代表兰州)。
Not only did this upside-down orientation fit the ideal political order, but it also transformed a distant and little-known frontier like Gansu into a more familiar place using the existing visual convention of mapping the Yellow River. Studies indicates that most Yellow River handscrolls (changjiang tut u 長江圖) depict the image of the river flowing from its western source to the Bohai Sea in the east. ^(198){ }^{198} Since a handscroll is viewed from right to left, the river source (or the area closer to the river origin) in the west appears at the right, resulting in the upside-down view of placing the south on top. By adopting the same compositional structure and depicting the river flowing from the right, the Gansu difang tut u helped viewers to recognize Gansu easily based on a well-known visual practice and geographic knowledge. As discussed in chapter one, the existing cartographic practices often employed the Yellow River, together with the Yangzi River, as a signifier of the Central Realm. Considering these practices, the Gansu difang tu’s emphasis on the spatial relationship between the Yellow River and Gansu had the visual effect of transforming a contested frontier space into an integrated part of the Ming empire. 这种颠倒的方位不仅符合理想的政治秩序,而且还利用现有的黄河图视觉习惯,将甘肃这样一个遥远而鲜为人知的边疆变成了人们更熟悉的地方。研究表明,大多数黄河手卷(changjiang tut u 长江图)都描绘了黄河从西部源头流向东部渤海的形象。 ^(198){ }^{198} 由于手卷是从右往左看的,所以西边的河源(或离河源较近的地方)就会出现在右边,从而形成了南边在上的倒置景象。甘肃地画 tut u 采用了相同的构图结构,描绘了从右边流过的河流,帮助观众根据众所周知的视觉习惯和地理知识轻松识别甘肃。正如第一章所讨论的,现有的地图绘制实践通常使用黄河和长江作为中原地区的标志。考虑到这些做法,《甘肃地方图》对黄河与甘肃之间空间关系的强调,在视觉上产生了将一个有争议的边疆空间转变为明朝帝国的一个组成部分的效果。
Viewers are supposed to read the Gansu difang tut u in a particular order: from the northern exterior of the empire toward the southern interior near Lanzhou, and again from a relatively inner area in the east toward the western edge of the empire, where the sacred places of Yellow River source and Mount Kunlun are located. Since it is an upside-down view, the “north” appears in the map’s foreground as relatively empty beyond the Zhenfan 鎮番 garrison located at the extreme northern edge of the Ming territory. Moving along three upward-flowing streams, in the left, middle, and right of the foreground respectively, the viewers’ eyes meet a series of garrisons (Shandan, Yongchang, Liangzhou, and Gulang from right to left) located between two parallel mountain ranges (possibly Mount Heli 合黎山 at the bottom and Mount Qilian 祁連山 at the top) in the middle ground. Then from the Gulang battalion on the left, a chain of garrisons and fortresses runs upward along with vertically-layered mountains and two river streams (presumably the Zhuanglang and Datong Rivers 大通河). At the map’s top left corner is the Zhenyuan 鎮遠 Bridge of the Yellow River (figure 40). This bridge is also called a pontoon bridge (fuqiao 浮橋), made of boats covered with wooden planking, and only in use during the seasons when the Yellow River was unfrozen (figure 41). ^(199){ }^{199} The bridge was considered a major gateway to the “West of the River” region (通河西), or Gansu, linking it with the rest of Shaanxi 甘肃地方图 tut u 的阅读顺序是这样的:从帝国的北部外部向兰州附近的南部内部阅读,然后再从东部相对内部的区域向帝国的西部边缘阅读,那里是黄河源头和昆仑山的圣地。由于是倒置图,地图前景中的 "北方 "在明朝领土最北端的镇番驻军之外显得相对空旷。沿着前景左、中、右三条向上流淌的溪流前行,观众的视线会与位于两座平行山脉(可能是山下的合黎山和山顶的祁连山)之间的一系列驻军(从右至左依次为山丹、永昌、凉州和古浪)相遇。然后,从左侧的古浪营开始,沿着垂直层叠的山脉和两条河流(可能是庄浪河和大通河),一连串的驻军和堡垒向上延伸。地图左上角是黄河镇远桥(图 40)。这座桥也叫浮桥,是用木板铺成的船,只在黄河不冻的季节使用(图 41)。 ^(199){ }^{199} 这座桥被认为是通往 "通河西 "地区(即甘肃)的主要门户,连接着陕西的其他地区
province closer to the political center. On the map, the viewers’ eyes approach from the opposite direction, looking over the city of Lanzhou, which was under civilian rule, from the other side of the Yellow River. The bridge symbolizes both connectivity and discontinuity. Connecting both sides of the Yellow River, the bridge incorporates Gansu as a part of Ming territory. ^(200){ }^{200} At the same time, the bridge blocks enemies’ intrusion from the outer region by cutting off their crossing if needed. 兰州离政治中心更近。在地图上,观众的视线从相反的方向靠近,从黄河对岸俯瞰文官统治下的兰州城。这座桥既象征着连通性,也象征着不连续性。大桥连接黄河两岸,将甘肃纳入明朝版图。 ^(200){ }^{200} 同时,这座桥还能在必要时切断敌人的渡河通道,阻止敌人从外部地区入侵。
From the top left corner, the flow of the Yellow River brings the viewers toward the right side of the map, which is the western end of the empire. One of its tributaries, the Xining River (or Huangshui 湟水), runs slightly southeast, and along both sides a series of fortresses connected to the Xining Guard is depicted. At the right end of the remaining part of the map there are two lakes, one named “small lake” (xiao haizi 小海子) appearing on a mountain peak and the other, named “big lake” (da haizi 大海子), receiving water from five different streams (figure 43-1 and 43-2). This “big lake” is known as the Lake of the West (Xihai 西海), or the Blue Lake (Qinghai 青海, hereafter Lake Qinghai). ^(201){ }^{201} Unfortunately, the right side of the map is damaged. Like the later “Map of the West of the River” in the Shaanxi tongzhi, the Gansu difang 从左上角开始,黄河的流向将观众带向地图的右侧,也就是帝国的西端。其支流之一的西宁河(或称湟水)略向东南流去,沿河两侧描绘了一系列与西宁卫相连的要塞。在地图剩余部分的右端,有两个湖泊,一个名为 "小海子",出现在一座山峰上;另一个名为 "大海子",接受来自五条不同溪流的水(图 43-1 和 43-2)。这个 "大湖 "被称为西海湖或青海湖。 ^(201){ }^{201} 遗憾的是,该地图右侧已损坏。与后来《陕西通志》中的《河西图》一样,《甘肃地方图
tut u may have originally included the source of the Yellow River (Huanghe yuan 黃河源) and Mount Kunlun in this damaged part. ^(202){ }^{202} tut u 最初可能将黄河源头和昆仑山包括在这一受损部分中。 ^(202){ }^{202}
Both at the beginning and ending points of the map’s visual journey, local iconographic features highlight the region’s historical integration into the Ming. The northern end (at the bottom of the map) of the Gansu difang tut u includes the images of three connected lakes, identified as “haizi” (海子). These lakes represent the modern Juyan Lake 居延海, located at the outer edge of the Black River. ^(203){ }^{203} The lake’s image reminds viewers of the Ming conquest of 在地图视觉之旅的起点和终点,当地的图标特征都突出了该地区融入明朝的历史。甘肃地方图 tut u 的北端(地图底部)包括三个相连湖泊的图像,被称为 "海子"。这些湖泊代表了位于黑河外缘的现代居延海。 ^(203){ }^{203} 这个湖的形象让人联想到明朝征服黑龙江的历史。
Abstract 摘要
^(202){ }^{202} The original map could have been wider than the current version, considering that the directional labels of north and south lean toward the right side of the map (in contrast to the label for the east located at the center). If so, the original map might have included both Mount Kunlun and the Yellow River source at the right end of the map, as the ending point of the visual journey. The sixteenth century “Map of the West of the River” in Shaanxi tongzhi adopts almost the same compositional structure as the current Gansu difang tu, while including both Mount Kunlun and the source of the Yellow River (figure 37) on the right end of the map. In contrast, the early seventeenth century “Map of Shaanxi” (Shaanxi yutu 陝西輿圖) excludes both features, and instead depicts the Yellow River as if it continuously flows ^(202){ }^{202} 考虑到南北方向的标注偏向地图右侧(与位于中央的东方标注形成鲜明对比),原始地图可能比现在的版本更宽。如果是这样的话,原版地图可能将昆仑山和黄河源头都放在了地图的右端,作为视觉之旅的终点。16 世纪《陕西通志》中的《河西图》采用了与现在的《甘肃地方图》几乎相同的构图结构,同时在地图右端包括了昆仑山和黄河源头(图 37)。相比之下,17 世纪早期的《陕西地图》(《陝西輿圖》)则不包括这两个地物,而是将黄河描绘成不断流淌的样子
beyond the right side of the screen (figure 47). Such a map composition probably follows the trend of repositioning both Mount Kunlun and the Yellow River source farther south, as in other later maps of the Ming empire. For the changing positions of these two landscape features, see Dorofeeva-Lichtmann, “A History of a Spatial Relationship: Kunlun Mountain and the Yellow River Source from Chinese Cosmography through to Western Cartography,” 1-31. 图 47)。这样的地图构图很可能遵循了将昆仑山和黄河源头重新定位到更南边的趋势,就像明帝国后期的其他地图一样。关于这两种地貌的位置变化,请参阅 Dorofeeva-Lichtmann 的《空间关系史》:从中国宇宙学到西方地图学中的昆仑山和黄河源",1-31。 ^(203){ }^{203} The Black River is also called the Weak River (ruoshui 弱水), known as a mythological river flowing near the western paradise of Mount Kunlun. ^(203){ }^{203} 黑河又称弱水,是流经昆仑山西方极乐世界附近的一条神话传说中的河流。
Etsina (亦集乃 in the map; its modern character is 額濟納), also known as Khara-khoto or “Black Water City” (in Chinese Heishui cheng 黑水城). ^(204){ }^{204} After having been founded by the Western Xia empire (1038-1227), the city continued to flourish as a trade center under the Yuan. In 1372, the Ming army besieged the city defended by the Mongol general Khara Bator (active in the fourteenth century; meaning the Black General). In order to force his surrender, the Ming cut the city’s water source from outside. ^(205){ }^{205} Reflecting this story, the map depicts the lake stream on top of Etzina as being dried out, colored in darkish yellow instead of green (figure 44). 额济纳(Etsina,地图中为亦集乃;现代字为额济纳),又称哈剌忽多或 "黑水城"(汉语为黑水城)。 ^(204){ }^{204} 黑水城由西夏帝国(1038-1227 年)建立,元朝时作为贸易中心继续繁荣。1372 年,明军围攻蒙古将军花剌子模(Khara Bator,活跃于 14 世纪,意为黑将军)守卫的城市。为了迫使他投降,明军切断了城外的水源。 ^(205){ }^{205} 为了反映这个故事,地图上描绘的额济纳城顶的湖流已经干涸,颜色由绿色变为深黄色(图 44)。
Next to the abandoned city of Etzina, in the middle of the foreground, there is a circular shape hill, identified as Mount Tuohuan 脫歡山 (figure 45), accompanied by two Tibetan Buddhist pagodas on its right side. This mountain similarly commemorates a Ming military success on its northernmost frontier. During the 1430s, the area suffered from frequent raids and violent conflicts between different Mongol tribes, due to the expansive policy of the Oirat Mongols led by Toghon (?-1438?; his Chinese name is Tuohuan, the same characters with the Mount Tuohuan 脫歡). ^(206){ }^{206} Born into a family of generations of military officers, Mao Zhong 在废弃的额济纳城旁边,前景中间有一座圆形山丘,被认定为脱欢山(图 45),其右侧有两座藏传佛教佛塔。这座山同样也是为了纪念明朝在其最北部边境的一次军事胜利。1430 年代,由于以脱欢(Toghon,-1438 年;汉名脱欢,与脱欢山同音)为首的花剌子模蒙古人的扩张政策,该地区频繁遭受蒙古部落之间的袭击和激烈冲突。 ^(206){ }^{206} 毛仲出生在一个世代从军的家庭。
毛忠(1394 - 1468) was known for several military victories against the Mongols at Mount Yibula 亦不剌山 (current Mount Yabulai 雅布赖山) in 1433 and Mount Tuohuan in 1434. ^(207){ }^{207} In 1434, Mao captured an Oirat Mongol general Öljei Temur (完者帖木兒, ?-?; a different person than the Bunyashir Khan [1379-1412] having the same name), who had been pursuing the Adai Khan (1390-1438) of the Alutai (or Arughtai) Mongols and a number of his followers. Mao’s exploit seems to have been a combined result of luck and Ming opportunism to exploit the intertribal conflicts between different Mongols, and did not lead to Ming consolidation of its power over the region. Still, Mao was later promoted to Earl of Fuqiang (伏羌伯) and these two mountains served as the northern jurisdictional boundary of Zhenfan and Yongchang garrisons. ^(208){ }^{208} Considering this historical background, the map’s emphasis on Mount Tuohuan celebrates both the individual exploits of Mao Zhong, a well-known general native to this region, and the Ming military victories that legitimized its domination over the area. The same Chinese 毛忠(1394 - 1468)毛忠因 1433 年在亦不剌山(今雅布赖山)和 1434 年在沱湟山对蒙古人的数次军事胜利而闻名。 ^(207){ }^{207} 1434年,毛泽东俘虏了追击阿鲁台(或阿鲁格台)蒙古阿台汗(1390-1438年)及其一些追随者的花剌子模蒙古将领窝阔台帖木儿(完者帖木儿,?-?;与同名的布雅思尔汗[1379-1412年]不同)。毛泽东的功绩似乎是运气和明朝利用不同蒙古部落间矛盾的机会主义的综合结果,并没有使明朝巩固对该地区的统治。不过,毛泽东后来还是被晋升为伏羌伯,这两座山也成为镇番和永昌驻军的北部管辖边界。 ^(208){ }^{208} 考虑到这一历史背景,该地图对坨环山的强调既是为了颂扬该地区著名将领毛忠的个人功绩,也是为了颂扬明朝的军事胜利,这些胜利使明朝对该地区的统治合法化。同样的中国
the title taishi and continued to expand the territories. He was the same person who captured the Zhengtong Emperor at Fortress Tumu. 太师的称号,并继续扩张领土。他就是在土木堡擒获正统皇帝的人。 ^(207){ }^{207} See Liu Guang’s memorial in Ming Xuanzong shilu, 113: 4a. Mao Zhong was from a hereditary military officer family registered in Liangzhou. Since his great grandfather had been subordinated to the new Ming Hongwu emperor, his family served for generations as military generals in the region. Mao Zhong’s grandfather died during the Hami campaign, and his father served as a company commander (baihu) of Yongchang wei. Lanzhou fuzhi, 9: 55a-b; Guochao xianzheng lu 國朝獻徵録,juan 9, chapter “the records on earls-first.” ^(207){ }^{207} 见《明宣宗实录》113:4a 中的刘光奏折。毛忠出身于凉州世袭军官家庭。由于他的曾祖父隶属于新的明洪武皇帝,因此他的家族世代在该地区担任武将。毛忠的祖父死于哈密战役,父亲曾任永昌卫连长(白虎)。兰州府志》,9: 55a-b;《国朝献征录》,卷 9,"伯爵第 "一章。
characters used to describe the names for Esen’s father Toghon and for this mountain also facilitated the imaginary Ming military victory over the Oirat Mongols, which belied the reality in which the Ming neither captured Toghon nor subdued the Oirat Mongols in this region. 用于描述额森的父亲托格洪和这座山的名称的字符也有助于想象明朝在军事上战胜了卫拉特蒙古人,但这与现实情况不符,在这一地区,明朝既没有攻占托格洪,也没有征服卫拉特蒙古人。
On the western end (the right side of the map), the extant Gansu difang tut u ends with Lake Qinghai. Its distinct lake topography contrasts with the barren desert terrain of most of the northwestern frontier. For instance, a book on the northwestern frontier published in 1691, AA Brief Narrative of the Lands Neighboring Shaanxi (Qinbian jilüe 秦邊紀略), describes the wonder and marvel of such a contrast, saying that "it [the lake] is located at the corner of the northwest, which is mostly sand in which a plant cannot grow more than one inch (cun). ^(209){ }^{209} [Where there is a lake,] northern water streams all flow over and plentiful forest grows. ^(210){ }^{210} The map depicts two islands in the middle of the lake, including Haixin Island (海心山). Used as a residence by Tibetan lamas, Haixin Island was also known as a breeding ground that had once produced excellent steeds (龍種) for the Sui dynasty Emperor Yang (r. 604-618). ^(211){ }^{211} This pictorial element evokes the historical memory of political engagement with this region in a strikingly similar way to the Ming in regard to the acquisition of horses for the imperial army. It 在西端(地图右侧),现存的甘肃地仓 tut u 以青海湖为终点。其独特的湖泊地形与西北边疆大部分地区贫瘠的沙漠地形形成鲜明对比。例如,1691 年出版的一本关于西北边疆的书《秦边纪略》( AA )描述了这种反差带来的奇妙和惊叹,书中说:"它(湖泊)位于西北的一角,那里大部分是沙地,植物在其中生长不能超过一寸(厘)。 ^(209){ }^{209} [有湖的地方,]北方的水流都流过,生长着茂密的森林。 ^(210){ }^{210} 地图描绘了湖中央的两个岛屿,其中包括海心山。海心岛曾是西藏喇嘛的居所,也是隋炀帝(604-618 年)的良种繁育场。 ^(211){ }^{211} 这一图像元素唤起了人们对这一地区政治参与的历史记忆,其方式与明朝为皇军购置马匹的方式惊人地相似。它
also was timely considering the weakening Ming influence over the Lake Qinghai basin in the late fifteenth century. In the early sixteenth century, increasing conflicts with the Mongols caused the Ming to lose its control over the region, which it failed to regain before the end of the dynasty. ^(212){ }^{212} 考虑到十五世纪末明朝对青海湖盆地的影响力不断减弱,《青海通史》的出版也恰逢其时。16 世纪初,明朝与蒙古人的冲突日益加剧,导致明朝失去了对该地区的控制,并在王朝灭亡前未能重新夺回控制权。 ^(212){ }^{212}
Altogether, my analysis demonstrates how the Gansu difang tu defines the meaning of local places and recreates historical memory in order to justify Ming military domination over Gansu during the late fifteenth century. From the mid-fifteenth century onward, the change in military strategy and the court’s intensified efforts to collect information about military networks promoted the map as an instrument to articulate the spatial relations among an ever-increasing number of defense facilities. Such knowledge was expected to enhance the court’s supervision over its military forces in distant frontiers. Providing an all-at-once view over the entire area, the Gansu difang tu map enhanced the viewers’ sense of visibility as they wished. Considering the standard bureaucratic language used in textual annotations, it is likely that the recipient was either the emperor or high-ranking officers in the Ministry of War. Borrowing visual conventions, utilizing local iconography, and reproducing local history, the map legitimized the Ming claim over the contested territories in an era of growing military conflicts. 总之,我的分析展示了甘肃地方图是如何定义地方意义和再现历史记忆,以证明十五世纪末明朝对甘肃的军事统治是合理的。从十五世纪中叶开始,军事战略的变化和朝廷收集军事网络信息的力度加大,促使地图成为阐明日益增多的防御设施之间空间关系的工具。这些知识有望加强朝廷对其在遥远边疆军事力量的监督。甘肃地方图》提供了对整个地区的全景式观察,可随心所欲地增强观看者的可视感。考虑到文字注释中使用的标准官僚语言,接收者很可能是皇帝或兵部的高级官员。借用视觉惯例、利用当地图标和再现当地历史,在军事冲突日益加剧的时代,该地图使明朝对争议领土的主张合法化。
5. Four Shaanxi Atlases: Mapping Frontier Territories for Defense Strategy 5.四幅陕西地图:为国防战略绘制边疆地图
In the sixteenth century, military crises continued to worsen. In response, the court continued to collect more detailed information about local geography, such as where enemies often intruded and then places toward which they often headed, what the local terrain looked like, and how Ming soldiers could take advantage of the terrain in military operations. The four Shaanxi atlases that I analyze in this section demonstrate how security crises encouraged the court to develop a close-up perspective toward frontier spaces. The court officials used maps to obtain topographical knowledge, plan military actions, and transform local terrain as needed for effective defense. 16 世纪,军事危机持续恶化。作为回应,朝廷继续收集有关当地地理的更详细的信息,如敌人经常入侵的地方和他们经常前往的地方、当地地形的样子,以及明朝士兵如何在军事行动中利用地形。我在本节中分析的四幅陕西地图集展示了安全危机如何促使朝廷对边疆空间形成一种近距离观察的视角。朝廷官员利用地图获取地形知识、规划军事行动,并根据需要改造当地地形,以实现有效防御。
On the one hand, the court justified its intensified map-making as a way to overcome indolence on the part of its own officials. Maps and documents were expected to be accurate representations of military and fiscal conditions in frontiers. However, the court suspected that most officials simply copied and resubmitted existing maps and documents their predecessors had made. Such suspicions were partly true, though more as a result of a structural problem. The grand coordinators in charge had little incentive to investigate actual military conditions that could antagonize their relations with other military officials in the field. ^(213){ }^{213} To solve the problem, 一方面,朝廷认为加强地图绘制是为了克服其官员的懒惰。人们期望地图和文件能准确反映边疆的军事和财政状况。然而,朝廷怀疑大多数官员只是复制和重新提交他们的前任绘制的现有地图和文件。这种怀疑部分属实,但更多的是结构性问题造成的。负责的大协调员没有什么动力去调查实际的军事情况,因为这可能会影响他们与实地其他军事官员的关系。 ^(213){ }^{213} 为了解决问题、
the court began to appoint regional inspectors (xun’an yushi) to investigate frontier garrisons and verify the maps and military registers that had been previously submitted by grand coordinators. ^(214){ }^{214} However, regional inspectors faced the same problem with the grand coordinators and the court remained unsatisfied. The 1546 guidelines made by the Ministry of War for regional inspectors reflect the court’s effort to obtain more accurate and up-to-date information. As for the background of making such guidelines, the ministry indicated the failure of the current regional inspectors, who "against the original intention, still relied on previous versions in compiling maps and essays and thus perpetuated false information or omissions… Therefore, our officials (of the ministry) had no firm basis to make policy decisions. ^(215){ }^{215} ^(214){ }^{214} 朝廷开始任命地方巡抚(寻安尉)调查边防驻军,并核实大都督之前提交的地图和军籍。 ^(214){ }^{214} 然而,地方巡抚面临着与大都督相同的问题,朝廷仍不满意。兵部为地区督察员制定的 1546 准则反映了朝廷为获得更准确和最新的信息所做的努力。至于制定这些指导方针的背景,兵部表示是由于现任地区巡抚的失职,他们 "违背初衷,在编纂地图和文章时仍然依赖于以前的版本,从而使虚假信息或遗漏长期存在......因此,我们(兵部)官员在做出决策时没有坚实的依据。 ^(215){ }^{215}
could lead to serious political peril. Yu’s political adversaries also used the burdens of wall-building to push for forcing Yu’s retirement. See Waldron, The Great Wall of China, 116-8. 可能导致严重的政治危险。于谦的政治对手也利用修筑长城的负担来迫使于谦退休。见 Waldron, The Great Wall of China, 116-8。 ^(214){ }^{214} When enthroned in 1521, the Jiajing Emperor commanded the regional inspectors to submit maps and registers every three years to the Ministry of War. Ming Shizong shilu, 13: 5. As executive officials of the Censorate, regional inspectors were expected to be relatively independent from the power politics within the frontier regions. Also, their authority to report directly to the throne could bypass the usual bureaucratic chain of document submission that might have caused the intervention of other officials. In addition to the supervision of military officials and the conditions of garrisons, the court let regional inspectors engage more directly in military campaigns, including the recruitment and training of mercenaries for frontier forces in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. In the Jiajing and Wanli reigns, there were increasing complaints that regional inspectors intervened with or harassed grand coordinators. For the Censorate’s increasing role in northern border affairs, see Charles O. Hucker, The Censorial System of Ming China (Stanford University Press, 1966). ^(214){ }^{214} 嘉靖皇帝在 1521 年登基后,命令地方巡抚每三年向兵部提交地图和名册。明世宗实录》,13:5。 作为佥事的执行官员,地方巡抚应相对独立于边疆地区的权力政治。此外,他们直接向皇上汇报的权力可以绕过通常的官僚文件提交链条,而这一链条可能会引起其他官员的干预。除了监督武官和驻军条件外,朝廷还让地区巡抚更直接地参与军事行动,包括在 16 世纪末和 17 世纪初为边军招募和训练雇佣军。嘉靖和万历年间,关于地方巡抚干预或骚扰大员的投诉越来越多。关于佥都御史在北方边境事务中日益重要的作用,见 Charles O. Hucker,《明代中国的佥都御史制度》(斯坦福大学出版社,1966 年)。
On the other hand, the 1546 guidelines demonstrate a new interest in frontier territories that did not exist in maps of the previous century. As shown earlier, both the courier station maps and Gansu difang tu illustrated most landscape features as relatively abstract without providing detailed explanations of local terrain. The textual information focused more on resource management, such as the route information or the number of soldiers and horses assigned to each garrison. In contrast, the 1546 guidelines reveal the ministry’s quest for much more detailed information of local terrains (table 3). ^(216){ }^{216} Such information would be useful to foresee future invasion routes, to identify places that required additional fortification, and to devise effective defense strategies in each area. 另一方面,1546 年指南显示了对边疆领土的新兴趣,而上个世纪的地图中并不存在这种兴趣。如前所述,信使驿站图和甘肃地方图都将大部分地貌特征描绘得相对抽象,没有对当地地形进行详细说明。文字信息更侧重于资源管理,如路线信息或分配给每个驻军的兵马数量。相比之下,1546 年的指南则揭示了该部对当地地形详细信息的追求(表 3)。 ^(216){ }^{216} 这些信息对于预测未来的入侵路线、确定需要增加防御工事的地方以及在每个地区制定有效的防御策略都非常有用。
Maps 地图
Territorial scope of this garrison 驻军的领土范围
Neighboring garrisons that this garrison borders 与该驻军接壤的邻近驻军
Locations of passes, towers, camps, and fortresses under the jurisdiction and the officials in charge of each facility 所辖关卡、碉堡、营地和要塞的位置,以及负责每个设施的官员
Distance to a place of strategic importance from the main garrison town 从主要驻军城镇到重要战略地点的距离
Places where the Ming side conducts offensive operations, and their distance from the strategic place 明方开展进攻行动的地点及其与战略要地的距离
Places where a large or small group of raiders could enter, and any nearby facilities or obstacles that could block raiders 一大群或一小群突袭者可能进入的地方,以及附近可能阻挡突袭者的设施或障碍物
Distances to the main garrison town from the original locations of passes or fortresses and from the current locations of passes and fortresses (in cases where the location was changed or a new facility was added) 从山口或要塞的原始位置以及从山口和要塞的当前位置(在位置改变或增加了新设施的情况下)到主要驻军城镇的距离
Places which border the neighboring garrisons and whether these garrisons could transfer soldiers under emergency 与邻近驻军接壤的地方,以及这些驻军能否在紧急情况下调动士兵
Locations of northern enemies and whether they were militarily strong or weak 北方敌人的位置及其军事实力是强是弱
Numbers of officials, soldiers, horses and provisions station in smaller fortresses 小型要塞的官员、士兵、马匹和辎重数量
Table 3 The 1546 Ministry of War Guidelines for Regional Inspector Reports ^(217){ }^{217} 表 3 1546 年陆军部地区督察报告准则 ^(217){ }^{217}
Created more or less at the same time of the above guidelines, the following four atlases exemplify the court’s emerging interest in frontier geography during the sixteenth century. ^(218){ }^{218} 以下四幅地图集大致与上述指南同时绘制,体现了 16 世纪宫廷对边疆地理的新兴兴趣。 ^(218){ }^{218}
Illustrations and Descriptions for Attack and Defense in Gansu (Gansu zhen zhanshou tulüe 甘肅鎮戰守圖略; figure 48-1, 48-2 and 49), later than 1544, color on paper, atlas of 35 sheets (including 13 maps), 52*90, National Palace Museum, Taipei ^(219){ }^{219} Illustrations and Descriptions for Attack and Defense in Shaanxi (Shaanxi zhen zhanshou tulüe 陝西鎮戰守圖略), 57 sheets (35 maps) (hereafter Shaanxi album A) ^(220){ }^{220} Illustrations and Descriptions for Attack and Defense in Shaanxi (also titled as Shaanxi zhen zhanshou tulüe), 11 sheets (11 maps) (hereafter Shaanxi album B) Illustrations and Descriptions for Attack and Defense in Ningxia (Ningxia zhen zhanshou tulüe 寧夏鎮戰守圖略), 20 sheets (16 maps) 甘肃镇守图略》(Gansu zhen zhanshou tulüe 甘肅鎮戰守圖略;图 48-1、48-2 和 49),晚于 1544 年,纸本彩色,地图集共 35 张(包括 13 幅地图),52*90,台北故宫博物院, ^(219){ }^{219} 《陕西镇守图略》、57 张(35 幅地图)(以下简称陕西画册 A) ^(220){ }^{220} 《陕西镇守攻防图略》、宁夏镇守图略》,20 张(16 幅地图
The maps in these atlases adopt a close-up perspective to depict each individual fortress or garrison and its immediate surroundings. Often centered on one particular fortress or garrison as the main subject, each map includes selected nearby forts, courier stations, beacon towers, other defensive barriers, and some landscape features, often identified with labels. Both the high quality of illustration and the inclusion of classified information, such as the location of a secret gate (暗門) on a defensive wall, indicate that the atlases were likely commissioned by a high- 这些地图集中的地图采用特写视角来描绘每个要塞或驻军及其周边环境。每幅地图通常以一个特定的要塞或驻军为中心,包括附近选定的要塞、信使站、烽火台、其他防御屏障和一些地貌特征,通常都有标签标识。高质量的插图和包含的机密信息(如防御墙上暗门的位置)都表明,这些地图集很可能是由高级官员委托绘制的。
^(220){ }^{220} This atlas has titled the same as the previous one, but the depicted areas do not overlap with each other. Considering the similarity of the painting style and the types of annotated texts within the map (while those in Ningxia and Gansu show a slight difference), it is possible that the two albums originally belonged to the same atlas. Regionally, Shaanxi album B focuses more on the East Yansui lu(延綏東路; lul u is a sub-military division below zhen). Except for the map plate no. 47 of Guide fortress (歸德堡), Shaanxi album A extends from Ningxia Central garrison on the west, throughout the northern frontiers to the Jinglu garrison toward the east, and other garrisons throughout Sino-Tibetan frontier located further south within the Shaanxi province. ^(220){ }^{220} 这本图册的标题与前一本相同,但所描绘的地区并不重叠。考虑到该图的绘画风格和图中注释文字的类型相似(而宁夏和甘肃的注释文字略有不同),这两本图册原本可能属于同一本图册。就地区而言,陕西图册 B 更侧重于延綏東路; lul u 是镇以下的一个军分区。除第 47 号归德堡图版外陕西图册 A 西起宁夏中卫,纵贯北部边疆,东至靖虏,其他驻军遍布汉藏边疆,位于陕西省境内更南端。
level military officer in the region, possibly the Supreme Commander of Three Defense Commands in Shaanxi (陝西三邊總督), and then submitted to the Ming court. ^(221){ }^{221} The uniformity in the size, structure, contents, painting style, and the estimated date of production suggest that all these atlases were likely produced by a homogeneous group of officials, if not commissioned by the same person. ^(222){ }^{222} The format of the atlases facilitates viewers’ close investigation of each depicted area. All these atlases are the same size of 52 by 90 centimeters, significantly larger than contemporaneous printed books or gazetteers, which averaged 21.1 by 14.6 cm , and were supposed to be read page by page on a flat surface. All these maps are paired with textual essays, most of which appear on the left page of the same sheet with the map on the right page. ^(223){ }^{223} As the 1546 guidelines requested, these textual essays provide detailed information about enemies’ invasion routes, defense strategies according to each invasion scenario, and the areas of regular scouting, as we see in figure 49. ^(221){ }^{221} 这些地图册的制作者可能是陕西三边总督,也可能是该地区的高级军事官员,然后提交给明朝朝廷。 ^(221){ }^{221} 这些图册在尺寸、结构、内容、绘画风格和估计制作日期方面的统一性表明,所有这些图册即使不是受同一人委托,也很可能是由同一批官员制作的。 ^(222){ }^{222} 地图册的格式便于观众仔细观察每个描绘的区域。所有这些地图集的尺寸相同,都是 52 x 90 厘米,比同时代的印刷书籍或地名录要大得多,后者的平均尺寸为 21.1 x 14.6 厘米,而且应该在平面上逐页阅读。所有这些地图都配有文字说明,其中大部分文字说明位于同一张纸的左页,地图位于右页。 ^(223){ }^{223} 正如 1546 年指南所要求的,这些文字说明提供了有关敌人入侵路线的详细信息、根据每种入侵情况制定的防御策略以及常规侦察区域,如图 49 所示。
The atlases’ depiction of military features looks similar to that in the Gansu difang tu, indicating the bureaucratic standardization of cartographic symbols. In figure 49, the map on the page titled “Illustrated Essay on Fortress Hongchengzi” (紅城子圖說) highlight the presence of Hongchengzi Fortress, the nearby major city of Lanzhou, and the Golden City Gate(金城關) that defended the entrance to Lanzhou across the Zhenyuan Bridge on the Yellow River. ^(224){ }^{224} In an enlarged size compared to other defense facilities and landscape features, all three places are colored in vivid red, surrounded by elaborate walls with white parapets. Other major courier stations and nearby fortresses are painted in light pinkish red in the shape of an enclosed wall. Beacon towers are depicted as tall white buildings with flags on the top of hills, arranged in a line parallel to a narrow defensive trench right in front, called “double-lined trenches” (erdao gou 二道溝). ^(225)A{ }^{225} \mathrm{~A} series of mountains and river streams are painted in blue and green, except for the Yellow River, which is colored yellow in a distinct wavy pattern. 地图集对军事特征的描绘与甘肃地方图相似,表明官僚对制图符号的标准化。图 49 中,"红城子要塞图说 "页面上的地图突出了红城子要塞、附近的主要城市兰州以及金城关的存在。 ^(224){ }^{224} "金城关 "是兰州的门户,横跨黄河上的镇远桥。 ^(224){ }^{224} 与其他防御设施和景观相比,这三个地方的规模都有所扩大,均以鲜艳的红色为主色调,四周筑有精致的城墙和白色护栏。其他主要信使站和附近的堡垒则被涂成浅粉红色,呈围墙状。烽火台被描绘成山顶上插着旗帜的高大白色建筑,与正前方的狭窄防御壕沟平行排列,称为 "二道沟"。 ^(225)A{ }^{225} \mathrm{~A} 除了黄河被涂成明显的波浪形黄色外,其他山脉和河流都被涂成蓝色和绿色。
However, mountains and rivers are miniaturized in the Shaanxi four atlases in contrast to the relatively abundant and spatially more dominant mountains and river streams in the Gansu difang tut u. In figure 49, rather than appearing all over the place, mountains are concentrated on the lower part of the map on both sides of the Yellow River and the Zhuanglang River mouth, on the upper-middle part parallel to the trench and the beacon towers, and on the top right with the name of Mount Xiaosong. Such a selective use of mountain images provides a general sense of the changing altitudes of local terrain, which can be further specified when combined with other 然而,与甘肃地方志 tut u 中相对丰富且在空间上更占优势的山川相比,陕西四图中的山川却显得微不足道。在图 49 中,山峦并没有出现在地图的所有地方,而是集中在地图下部的黄河和庄浪河口两侧、与壕沟和烽火台平行的中上部以及右上方的小松山。这样有选择性地使用山地图像,可以大致了解当地地形的海拔高度变化,如果结合其他
place names, such as the Zhuanglang River mouth or fortresses. Beyond the trench three bodies of water are identified respectively as Fujia 傅家水, Lujing’er 蘆井兒 and Xia’er 硤兒水, all of which are mentioned in the textual essay explaining the enemies’ invasion routes. ^(226){ }^{226}qquad\qquad 地名,如庄浪河口或堡寨。壕沟外有三条水域,分别是傅家水、芦井儿和厦儿水,在说明敌人入侵路线的文章中都有提及。 ^(226){ }^{226}qquad\qquad 。
Illustrated landscape features attained further meaning when being read side by side with the accompanied text. The textual essay is structured in a similar way throughout the atlases, always beginning with a general explanation, such as the character of the local terrain, the difficulty of defending the region, the official(s) in charge, and the jurisdictional boundaries with neighboring units. Then the text moves on to detailed descriptions of enemy invasion routes and the role of each military unit in defense under each invasion scenario. For instance, in figure 49, the textual essay attached to the Hongchengzi Fortress map reads as follows: 图文并茂的地貌特征在与附带的文字一起阅读时更有意义。整本地图集的文字结构大同小异,总是以概括性说明开始,如当地地形的特点、防守该地区的难度、负责官员以及与邻近单位的管辖边界。然后再详细描述敌人的入侵路线,以及每个军事单位在每种入侵情况下的防御作用。例如,在图 49 中,洪城子要塞地图所附的文字说明如下:
The area within the jurisdiction of Hongchengzi Fortress is extremely difficult to defend since it is wide and has many routes from the mountains. [The court] established a commandant (shoubei) as the official [in charge]. Toward the east, its jurisdiction borders Jinglu 靖虜 Garrison at Lake Lutang 蘆塘湖. Enemies come either from (1) the direction of Lake Lutang, Benhong Gorge 奔紅溝, Fujia and Xia’er waters; or (2) the direction of Sunjia Gorge 孫家溝, Huoshao Gorge 火燒溝, and Cao’er Village槽兒冲. Once they pass the boundary (bian) and reach Nandatong Station 南大通 and Hongchengzi Fortress, through a wide passage they would run toward the west. Passing by the areas of Benfei 奔費 and Jiasha Gorges,家沙溝, Keke Stream 可可川, and Honggu Fort 紅古城,they would cross the Datong River 大通河 and invade the areas of Nuanzhou 暖州 and Honghua Temple 弘化寺. [If then,] soldiers and horses in Xining [Army A] should set up defense at the mouth of the Xiachuan River 下川口 to block enemies, while those in Zhuanglang, Hongchengzi, and Zhenkang 鎮羌 [Army B], should react according to the enemies’ movements. (1) If enemies pass Qingyangtou 洪城子寨辖地广,山路多,极难防守。[朝廷]设指挥使(守备)为[主管]官员。其辖区向东与蘆塘湖的京虜驻军接壤。敌人或来自(1)泸塘湖、奔红峡、付家水、峡儿水方向;或来自(2)孙家峡、火烧峡、草儿村槽儿冲方向。穿过界(边),到达南大通站和红城子炮台后,穿过一条宽阔的通道,向西奔去。经过本飞奔费、贾沙峡、家沙沟、可可溪、可可川、红古堡等地,他们将渡过大通河,攻入暖州、弘化寺等地。[若是如此,]西宁[甲军]兵马应在下川口设防阻敌,庄浪、红城子、镇羌[乙军]兵马则应根据敌军动向做出反应。(1) 如果敌人通过青羊头
Ridge 青羊頭嶺 and Shiban Gorge 石板溝, Army B must attack from the rear, along with Army A from the front side. (2) Once the enemies raid the Keke stream, Army B must wait to attack until the enemies spread out in the rugged terrain…(3) One possible route of invasion is from Xia’er Water, passing through Lujing’er Water, Xianshui(he) Tower 鹹水河, and the relay station of Kushuiwan 苦水灣. Then the enemies would follow a big road at the river mouth of Zhuanglang. In this case, they would raid the towers of Zhangjia 張家臺 and Tuojia 拓家臺. Or if they cross the Yellow River, they would raid the areas of Lanzhou, Jijitan Fortress 積積灘堡 and Aganxian Fortress阿干峴. In this case, the troops at Hongchengzi should cooperate with those at Zhuanglang garrison to chase after the enemies to the river mouth [of Zhuanglang], taking advantage of the rugged terrain and intercepting the enemies. If then, there is no chance that all of the enemies can retreat, and so our soldiers can expect a major victory. ^(227){ }^{227} 青羊头岭和石板峡,乙军必须从后方进攻,甲军从正面进攻。(2)一旦敌人突袭柯柯溪,乙军必须等待敌人在崎岖的地形中分散开来再进攻......(3)一条可能的进攻路线是从霞儿水出发,途经泸井儿水、咸水河、苦水湾中继站。然后,敌人会沿着庄浪河口的一条大路前进。在这种情况下,他们会袭击张家台和拓家台的碉堡。如果他们渡过黄河,则会突袭兰州、积石滩堡和阿干县城峴。在这种情况下,红城子的部队应该配合庄浪守军追击敌人到[庄浪]河口,利用崎岖的地形截击敌人。如果这样,敌人就不可能全部撤退,我军就可望取得重大胜利。 ^(227){ }^{227}
Although not included in the above quotation, other essays include additional information about local topography that is useful for military actions, such as possible passages, river-crossings, and drinking-water sources for soldiers and animals used by either the Ming or the enemies’ side. 虽然上述引文中没有提及,但其他文章中也包含了对军事行动有用的当地地形的其他信息,如可能的通道、渡河口、明朝或敌方士兵和牲畜使用的饮用水源等。
The map’s other function was to document evolving defensive walls and trenches, especially in the areas proximate to the Ordos plateau. ^(228){ }^{228} Most maps in Ningxia and Shaanxi album B illustrate walls, trenches, and beacon towers attached to walls as in figure 50. The entrances of waterway, gates, and secret gates are marked on the walls. Combined with the visual emphasis on linear structures on the maps, the essays attached to these maps testify to the increasing importance of linear structures in devising defense strategies in these areas. Places are 地图的另一个功能是记录不断演变的防御墙和壕沟,尤其是在靠近鄂尔多斯高原的地区。 ^(228){ }^{228} 宁夏和陕西专辑 B 中的大多数地图都绘有城墙、壕沟和附在城墙上的烽火台,如图 50 所示。城墙上标有水道、城门和暗门的入口。结合地图上对线性结构的直观强调,这些地图所附的文章证明了线性结构在这些地区制定防御战略中日益重要的作用。地点是 ^(227){ }^{227} Gansu zhen zhanshou tulüe, “Hongchengzi tushuo.” ^(227){ }^{227} 甘肃镇守使图录,"洪城子图录"。 ^(228){ }^{228} For the building of extended walls and trenches and their cartographic representations, see chapters three and four. ^(228){ }^{228} 关于扩建城墙和壕沟的建造及其制图,请参见第三章和第四章。
categorized as those located outside of the outer wall (邊外地) or identified in terms of their distance from the walls (離邊…里). ^(229){ }^{229} 这些建筑被归类为位于外墙外(边外地)的建筑,或根据其与外墙的距离(离边......里)来确定的建筑。 ^(229){ }^{229}
These defensive structures also function as markers of jurisdictional boundaries between the territories inside and outside of the Ming, and between neighboring military units within the Ming territory. The enemies are considered invaders when they pass through the outer wall, and most placenames for soldiers’ actions are located south of the inner wall. This may reflect the reality that there was usually a time lag between when invasion alerts were signaled at the beacon walls located to the north and the mobilization of soldiers for military actions while enemies were heading south. Accordingly, the area between the outer and inner walls served as a buffer zone, which was created and maintained by the Ming for defense purposes. The area beyond the outer wall was treated as the enemy space beyond the Ming frontline. Ming defense efforts concentrated on the area below the inner wall. Combined with the repeated presence of walls and trenches throughout the album, the images of stone stelae inserted on the west and east side of each map to indicate the names of neighboring defense units such as forts and garrisons give a sense of spatial continuity, even though individual maps are discrete from each other, divided by pages and following a different directionality depending on the location of each fortress, which is placed at the center of the map. ^(230){ }^{230} The walls also provided a reference to 这些防御建筑也是明朝内外领土之间以及明朝领土内相邻军事单位之间管辖边界的标志。敌人通过外墙时被视为入侵者,而士兵行动的地名大多位于内墙以南。这可能反映了这样一个现实,即从位于北面的烽火台发出入侵警报到动员士兵采取军事行动之间通常会有一个时间差,而此时敌人正在南下。因此,外墙和内墙之间的区域成为缓冲区,由明朝出于防御目的而设立和维护。外墙以外的区域被视为明朝前线以外的敌方空间。明朝的防御工作主要集中在内墙以下的区域。整本画册反复出现城墙和壕沟,每幅地图的西侧和东侧都插入了石碑图像,以标明邻近防御单位(如堡垒和驻军)的名称,这给人一种空间连续性的感觉,尽管每幅地图都是相互独立的,被页面分割开来,并根据位于地图中心的每个堡垒的位置而遵循不同的方向性。 ^(230){ }^{230} 城墙还提供了以下参照物
measure the width of the area that each defense unit covers. In figure 50, the textual annotation included on the map records the length of both the Outer Wall (Dabian 大邊) and the Inner Wall (Fuli bian 服裏邊) within the depicted area of each map. ^(231){ }^{231} 测量每个防御单元覆盖区域的宽度。在图 50 中,地图上的文字注释记录了每幅地图所描绘区域内的外墙(大边)和内墙(服里边)的长度。 ^(231){ }^{231}
The illustrated topography was no longer the awe-inspiring landscape seen in the Gansu difang tut u. Instead, it was transformed into one that awaits observation, planning, and alteration as needed, to block the enemies’ invasion routes or to establish defensive structures. The main purpose of the atlases was to enable court officials to become familiar with the distant frontier geography and to devise strategies that can make best use of the topographic advantages. This information was not likely produced all at once, but instead must have been gradually accumulated with the participation of soldiers and military officers native to the region. What was new in the mid-sixteenth century atlases was the court’s ambition to collect such information, which previously had been available only locally, and to reproduce it according to the standard bureaucratic language to make it legible for court officials. Such knowledge production enabled the court’s (sense of) micromanagement of military actions in distant frontiers. Due to the great distance and lack of modern communication technology, it was still impossible for the court officials to make battlefield decisions in frontiers under attack. However, based on the topographic information it collected, the court compiled and confirmed a set of strategies according to each invasion scenario, which imparted a sense of centralized 图中的地形不再是《甘肃地芳》 tut u 中令人敬畏的景观。取而代之的是有待观察、规划和根据需要修改的地形,以阻断敌人的入侵路线或建立防御结构。绘制地图的主要目的是让朝廷官员熟悉遥远的边疆地理,并制定能充分利用地形优势的战略。这些信息不可能一下子就制作出来,而一定是在当地士兵和军官的参与下逐渐积累起来的。16 世纪中叶地图集的新颖之处在于,宫廷雄心勃勃地收集这些以前只能在当地获得的信息,并按照标准的官僚语言将其复制,使宫廷官员能够清晰地阅读。这种知识生产使朝廷能够对遥远边疆的军事行动进行(意义上的)微观管理。由于距离遥远且缺乏现代通信技术,朝廷官员仍无法在受到攻击的边境地区做出战场决策。然而,朝廷会根据收集到的地形信息,按照每种入侵情况编制并确认一套战略,这给人一种中央集权的感觉。
control. Maps became a major vehicle for the court to plan, guide, and supervise military actions in areas located far from the center. 控制。地图成为朝廷在远离中央的地区规划、指导和监督军事行动的主要工具。
In a sense, the court’s frustration about inaccurate and outdated knowledge, mentioned earlier in this section, was another side of the same coin with its growing ambition for thorough territorial knowledge and control based on such knowledge. More precisely, the frustration was not simply a by-product generated during the process of the court’s knowledge production, but also the impetus for the court’s active archiving of detailed frontier geographical information. Some examples reveal that submitted maps were actually utilized in the court’s policymaking. In the preface of Maps and Essays of Nine Defense Commands(Jiubian tushuo 九邊圖說), the late sixteenth century atlas of northern frontier garrisons and fortresses compiled by the Ministry of War in 1568, the minister Huo Ji 霍冀 (1516-75) mentioned that the maps were used by officials to assess difficulties throughout the northern frontier defense zone and to provide new criteria for evaluating the performance of the officers in charge of military units. ^(232){ }^{232} 从某种意义上说,本节前面提到的法院对不准确和过时知识的失望,与法院日益增长的对领土的全面了解和基于这种知识的控制的雄心是同一枚硬币的另一面。更确切地说,挫折感不仅仅是法院知识生产过程中产生的副产品,也是法院积极将详细的边疆地理信息存档的动力。一些例子表明,提交的地图在法院决策中得到了实际利用。在《九边图说》(兵部于 1568 年编纂的 16 世纪晚期北方边疆驻军和要塞地图集)的序言中,兵部尚书霍冀(Huo Ji Ho冀)说:"《九边图说》是中国历史上最早的边疆地图集、兵部尚书霍冀(1516-75 年)提到,官员们用这些地图来评估整个北部边疆防区的困难,并为评价负责军事单位的官员的表现提供新的标准。 ^(232){ }^{232}
In contrast to the modern scholarly understanding that knowledge was expected to increase power, we need to be cautious in thinking of the relation between knowledge and power 与现代学者认为知识可望增加权力的理解不同,我们在思考知识与权力之间的关系时需要谨慎行事
in this case. ^(233){ }^{233} We had little evidence to believe that such knowledge actually improved the military power of the Ming state in terms of better supervision of its forces or enhanced defense capabilities in the northern frontiers. I argue instead that these maps created an illusion of control for the Ming court. Illusive control should not be misconstrued as no control, or the failure of control, in contrast to actual control. Instead, this illusion of control is no less important in conceptualizing power in the sense that the Ming court developed an emerging territorial notion of power in frontiers using the media of maps. As seen in the earlier Gansu difang tu, military power had been previously imagined as a bureaucratic network of military officers in charge of local fortresses, strongholds and garrisons. Sovereign power was still imagined as condensed into a set of fortified towns, although their numbers were increasing. The court lacked interest in knowing the geography of their surrounding two-dimensional spaces. In the new atlases, a fortified town still symbolized imperial sovereignty, serving as the central focal point of a broader regional defense network. While the spatial visualization of the frontiers still relied largely on such military networks, each fortress was now expected to actualize control over broader areas outside of its confining wall. The intensified mapping and archiving of local topographic information changed how the Ming court imagined its control over frontier spaces. It facilitated the court’s increasing familiarity with frontier topography and its ability to represent space uniformly according to standardized pictorial elements. The regularized accumulation and archiving of spatial information shaped a new territorial discourse of power. 在这种情况下。 ^(233){ }^{233} 我们几乎没有证据可以相信,这些知识实际上提高了明朝的军事实力,更好地监督了明朝的军队,或增强了北方边疆的防御能力。相反,我认为这些地图为明朝朝廷制造了一种控制的假象。与实际控制相比,幻觉控制不应被误解为没有控制或控制失败。相反,这种控制幻觉在权力概念化方面的重要性丝毫不亚于明朝朝廷利用地图媒介发展出的新兴边疆领土权力概念。正如早先的《甘肃地方图》所显示的,军事权力之前被想象为由负责地方要塞、据点和驻军的军官组成的官僚网络。主权仍被想象为凝结在一系列坚固的城镇中,尽管这些城镇的数量在不断增加。宫廷对了解其周围二维空间的地理情况缺乏兴趣。在新的地图集中,坚固的城镇仍然是帝国主权的象征,是更广泛的地区防御网络的中心点。虽然边境的空间可视化在很大程度上仍依赖于此类军事网络,但现在人们期望每个要塞都能实际控制其围墙外的更广阔区域。加强对当地地形信息的测绘和存档改变了明朝朝廷对边疆空间控制的想象。它促进了朝廷对边疆地形的日益熟悉,以及朝廷根据标准化图像元素统一表现空间的能力。 空间信息的规范化积累和存档形成了一种新的领土权力话语。
6. Conclusion 6.结论
The mid-fifteenth century Tumu debacle is considered a major turning point from aggressive toward defensive strategic thinking among Ming historians. However, the current scholarly emphasis on crises, both foreign threats and the deterioration of domestic military institutions, focuses on the narrative of the Ming military failure, which explains the eventual conquest by another northern foreign enemy, the Jurchens. Instead, this chapter focuses on the neglected issue of how this military crisis brought about changes in envisioning the relationship between the imperial center and frontiers. 十五世纪中叶的土木之变被明代史学家认为是明朝战略思想从侵略性转向防御性的一个重要转折点。然而,目前学术界对危机(包括外国威胁和国内军事机构的衰败)的强调,主要集中在明朝军事失败的叙事上,这也解释了明朝最终被另一个北方外敌女真征服的原因。相反,本章关注的是一个被忽视的问题,即这场军事危机如何改变了对帝国中心与边疆之间关系的设想。
In order to do so, this chapter traces back to the early Ming imperial practices of collecting and managing the information of frontiers and compares them with the later sixteenth century practices. Section Two investigates the efforts of the central bureaucracy to gather and update the information of strategic resources in frontiers during the late fourteenth and early fifteenth century. Under the circumstance that Ming state power was restrained by budget constraints and overwhelmed by local and indigenous contenders, the court concentrated on maintaining its power in specific strategic places by managing the key resources, such as registered soldiers, horses, and agricultural colonies (that generated revenue and provisions). In addition, the court dedicated efforts to secure constant and reliable communication and the circulation of goods and people between the imperial center and frontiers. Section Three examines courier route maps that enabled the court to supervise the official transportation networks. These maps enabled viewers to visualize emperor’s power of controlling movements in the depicted space through their physical engagement with the handscroll, as the actions of 为此,本章追溯了明朝早期收集和管理边疆信息的做法,并将其与 16 世纪后期的做法进行了比较。第二节探讨了十四世纪末十五世纪初中央官僚机构收集和更新边疆战略资源信息的努力。在明朝国家权力受到预算限制、地方和土著竞争者压得喘不过气的情况下,朝廷通过管理关键资源,如注册士兵、马匹和农业殖民地(产生收入和供给),集中精力维持其在特定战略要地的权力。此外,朝廷还致力于确保帝国中心与边境之间持续可靠的通信以及货物和人员的流通。第三部分研究了使朝廷能够监督官方交通网络的信使路线地图。这些地图使观众能够通过与手卷的实际接触,直观地感受到皇帝在所描绘的空间内控制行动的权力,因为手卷上的行动都是由皇帝控制的。
unrolling and rolling the scroll imitate the imagined official travel from the center to the periphery, and vice versa. These courier route maps show how the imperial power was conceptualized based on the court’s monopolized control of strategic resources, which ensured the empire-wide circulation of goods, people, and information through official transportation networks. 卷轴的展开和滚动模仿了想象中从中心到外围的官方旅行,反之亦然。这些信使线路图显示了皇权是如何被概念化的,它基于宫廷对战略资源的垄断控制,通过官方交通网络确保整个帝国的货物、人员和信息流通。
From the mid-sixteenth century, constant military crises instigated and intensified new types of mapping projects. Maps not only enabled the court to supervise the ever-increasing number of defensive structures, but also to newly imagine the imperial power over the depicted frontier spaces-which I call the territorialization of the power. Through repeated map submission and ever-refined bureaucratic regulations, the court gathered more and more detailed information about local territories, and based on this information planned and directed the way it engaged with local landscapes and people. The map helped the court to envision the frontier space based on the imposed administrative and military networks, and to claim its domination over the depicted territories, when it was disputed by multiple contenders. 从 16 世纪中叶开始,持续不断的军事危机激发并强化了新型制图项目。地图不仅使朝廷能够监督数量不断增加的防御建筑,还能对所描绘的边境空间进行新的帝国权力想象--我称之为权力的领土化。通过反复提交地图和不断完善的官僚规章,朝廷收集到了越来越多关于当地领土的详细信息,并根据这些信息规划和指导朝廷与当地景观和人民打交道的方式。地图帮助朝廷在强加的行政和军事网络基础上设想边境空间,并在多个竞争者提出争议时宣称其对所描绘领土的统治权。
I have a mixed answer to the question of whether the court’s such mapping projects led to a change in imagining frontier spaces among the people outside the court. Although it was increasingly obsolete, the very ideal of secrecy prohibited the circulation of above-mentioned maps, and therefore their direct impact was limited. However, the very officials in charge of producing and submitting these maps took the lead in the unauthorized circulation and printing of these maps. Eventually, these court-originated maps provided a shared image and vocabulary for a broader scholar-official readership interested in frontier affairs, which will be discussed in chapters three and four of this dissertation. 对于宫廷的此类地图绘制项目是否改变了宫廷之外的人们对边疆空间的想象,我的答案不一。虽然这种做法已日渐过时,但保密的理想本身禁止了上述地图的流通,因此它们的直接影响是有限的。然而,负责绘制和提交这些地图的官员却带头未经授权分发和印刷这些地图。最终,这些源自宫廷的地图为更广泛的对边疆事务感兴趣的学者-官员读者群提供了共享的图像和词汇,本论文的第三章和第四章将对此进行讨论。
At the final section of this chapter, I briefly mention how the extensive wall (in Chinese Changcheng, often translated as the Great Wall) in the Shaanxi Four Atlases was depicted with the emphasis on its roles in defining jurisdictional boundaries and planning military actions (but not so much as effective deterrence or a defensive structure against approaching enemies). The next two chapters investigate how the materiality and roles of the extensive wall had been changed throughout the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, and how the cartographic transformation in the way of depicting this wall brought about a fundamental shift in imagining the northern frontier. 在本章的最后一节,我简要地提到了《陕西四图》中如何描绘广袤的城墙(汉语为 "长城",常被译为 "长城"),重点强调了它在界定管辖边界和规划军事行动方面的作用(而不是有效的威慑或抵御敌人逼近的防御结构)。接下来的两章将探讨在整个十五世纪和十六世纪,广袤的城墙的物质性和作用是如何发生变化的,以及描绘城墙的地图学方式的转变是如何给人们对北方边疆的想象带来根本性转变的。
PART TWO. DRAWING AND CREATING THE GREAT WALL 第二部分绘制和创建长城
Chapter 3. The Age of Wall: Cartographic (Re)Emergence and Material Transformation of the Great Wall 第 3 章长城时代:长城的制图(再)出现和物质变革
1. Introduction 1.导言
The Great Wall of China (wanli changcheng 萬里長城) is one of the most well-known monumental landmarks in human history. Its impressive physicality is advertised in modern visual media including photographs and videos and testified over and over by tourists’ visit to actual sites. The Badaling stretch is one of the most visited sections of the Great Wall. Walking on top of the wall, which is approximately 7.8 meter high, tourists can enjoy a panoramic view from the wall that stretches far out across the mountain ridges beyond the horizon (figure 52). ^(234){ }^{234} Despite its recent history of restoration, its imposing presence both physically and as a conceptual landmark testifies the timeless division between Sinic agrarian-sedentary society and nomadic people of the steppe. ^(235){ }^{235} 中国万里长城是人类历史上最著名的地标性建筑之一。现代视觉媒体,包括照片和视频,都在宣传它令人印象深刻的实物,而游客在实际参观中也一再证明了这一点。八达岭长城是游人最多的一段长城。站在高约 7.8 米的城墙顶上,游客可以欣赏到城墙上的全景,远处的山脊延伸到地平线之外(图 52)。 ^(234){ }^{234} 尽管最近进行了修复,但它作为实体和概念地标的宏伟存在,证明了中原农牧社会与草原游牧民族之间永恒的分界线。 ^(235){ }^{235}
保護工程) in 2005. Under the name of preservation, each provincial government investigated, 保护工程)2005 年。各省政府以保护为名进行调查、
Opposed to this political propaganda, several scholars indicate that such a monumental structure as we see in the Badaling stretch did not exist before the sixteenth century. In The Great Wall of China: From History to Myth, Waldron calls the prevalent idea of an ancient origin and two-millennia existence of the Great Wall a myth. ^(236){ }^{236} Instead, most of the Great Wall that we see now is the Ming or more modern (re)construction. Before the mid-sixteenth century, the building of linear defensive structures including walls was of a smaller scale and limited to local defensive practices, without being considered as a part of the empire-wide frontline. Recent archaeological survey in China revises certain aspects of Waldron’s arguments by showing that some physical remains of older walls survived into the Song, and some of these pre-Song walls 与这种政治宣传相反,一些学者指出,像我们在八达岭看到的这种纪念性建筑在 16 世纪之前并不存在。在《中国长城:在《中国长城:从历史到神话》一书中,Waldron 将长城起源古老、存在两千年的普遍观点称为神话。 ^(236){ }^{236} 相反,我们现在看到的长城大多是明长城或更现代的(再)建筑。16 世纪中叶以前,包括城墙在内的线性防御结构的建造规模较小,仅限于地方防御实践,并不被视为帝国全境前线的一部分。最近在中国进行的考古调查修正了华德隆论点的某些方面,表明一些较早城墙的实物遗迹一直保留到宋代,其中一些宋代以前的城墙
discovered, and reconstructed what was considered as remains of the Great Wall. This project brought about controversy, as overseas scholars criticized that under the name of cultural preservation, the government often imposed the category of the Great Wall over architectural remains of technological and social diversity. For the details of this criticism, see Carlos Rojas, The Great Wall (Harvard University Press, 2010).; Senghyun Hong, “Chunggugŭi changsŏng boho gongjŏng gwa changsŏng yŏn’gu ŭi saeroun kyŏnghyang,” Tongbuga yŏksa nonch’ong 45, no. 45 (2014): 339-401. 发现并重建了被认为是长城的遗迹。这一项目引发了争议,海外学者批评说,在文化保护的名义下,政府往往将长城的范畴强加于技术和社会多样性的建筑遗迹之上。有关这一批评的详细内容,请参见卡洛斯-罗哈斯,《长城》(哈佛大学出版社,2010 年);洪森贤,《中国长城》,第 45 期(2014 年):"中国长城"。45 (2014):339-401. ^(236){ }^{236} Arthur Waldron, The Great Wall of China. While there is still a debate on the definition of the Great Wall, one of the leading Chinese architectural historians, Luo Zhewen, defines the Great Wall as (1) long, (2) not circular, and (3) defensive in nature. Spindler presents similar, low-threshold criteria of “a linear manned border defense system, consisting, in key points, of unenclosed walls.” Luo Zhewen, “Fang Xiangxi Fenghuang Ming Changcheng,” Guangming Ribao, February 6, 2001.; David Spindler, “A Twice-Scorned Mongol Woman, the Raid of 1576, and the Building of the Brick Great Wall,” Ming Studies 60 (2009): 69-70. ^(236){ }^{236} Arthur Waldron,《中国长城》。虽然关于长城的定义仍有争议,但中国著名建筑史学家罗哲文将长城定义为:(1) 长,(2) 非环形,(3) 防御性。斯平德勒提出了类似的低门槛标准,即 "一个线性的有人驻守的边防系统,在关键部位由非封闭的城墙组成"。罗哲文,《方湘西凤凰明长城》,《光明日报》,2001 年 2 月 6 日;戴维-斯平德勒,《被两次蔑视的蒙古妇女、1576 年的突袭和砖砌长城的建造》,《明代研究》第 60 期(2009 年):69-70.
were not limited to local efforts but substantial both in geographical scope and size. ^(237){ }^{237} However, such trans-local wall-building efforts seem to be halted between Tang and mid-Ming periods. The Tang adopted a defense-in-depth military strategy, stationing mounted troops in fortified cities of forward garrisons without building linear walls. ^(238){ }^{238} While the Song attempted to construct lengthy and continuous borderlines with the northern polities, wall construction was avoided due to the negative historical memory of the ancient Great Wall, which was often associated with the state’s overtaxing of the populace that led to the early demise of the Qin dynasty. ^(239){ }^{239} Having strong cavalry forces from nomadic origins and as a unifier of the steppe and agricultural worlds, the Mongol Yuan court did not need to build such structures. During the earlier Ming period, there were some attempts to build the wall, while most of wall sections were made of earth and easily decayed within a few decades. ^(240){ }^{240} A more monumental defensive structure, made of bricks or stone with crenellations and fighting towers, started to be built in response to intensified military crises in the mid-sixteenth century. ^(237){ }^{237} 然而,这种跨地方的筑墙活动似乎在唐朝至明朝中期停止了。 ^(237){ }^{237} 然而,这种跨地方的城墙修建工作似乎在唐朝至明朝中期停止了。唐朝采取了纵深防御的军事战略,在前沿驻军的坚城中驻扎骑兵,而不修建线性城墙。 ^(238){ }^{238} 虽然宋朝试图与北方诸国构筑漫长而连续的边界线,但由于古代长城的负面历史记忆往往与国家对民众的过度征税联系在一起,导致秦朝早亡,因此宋朝避免了修建城墙。 ^(239){ }^{239} 蒙古元朝出身游牧民族,拥有强大的骑兵部队,又是草原和农业世界的统一者,因此不需要修建此类建筑。在明朝早期,曾有过一些修建城墙的尝试,但大部分城墙都是用土筑成的,几十年后就容易腐烂。 ^(240){ }^{240} 16世纪中叶,为了应对日益加剧的军事危机,人们开始建造用砖或石头砌成的、带有垛口和战斗塔的更不朽的防御建筑。
In other words, Ming efforts to build and fortify the wall were closely tied to shifting geopolitical circumstances. In the late fifteenth century, the Dayan Khan (Batu Möngke: 14641524) unified the Eastern Mongols and established supremacy over the Oirat Mongols. Upon the Ming court’s refusal of his request to increase trade, Dayan’s armies plundered northwestern frontiers from Datong throughout Ningxia. After his death in 1524, Mongols continued to raid the Ming frontiers, but their incursions were scattered due to internal political turmoil among his successors. However, in the 1540s, once Batu Möngke’s grandson, the Altan Khan, secured his leadership, the Mongols posed greater threats toward Ming. The security threat reached its peak when Altan Khan’s armies besieged the Ming capital of Beijing in 1550. His raiding persisted until 1571, when the Longqing emperor (r. 1567-1572) granted his request for trade. ^(241){ }^{241} 换言之,明朝修建和加固城墙的努力与不断变化的地缘政治环境密切相关。十五世纪末,达延汗(Batu Möngke: 14641524 年)统一了东蒙古,确立了对花剌子模蒙古的统治。由于明廷拒绝了他增加贸易的要求,达延汗的军队从大同到宁夏掠夺了西北边境。他于 1524 年去世后,蒙古人继续袭扰明朝边境,但由于其继任者之间的内部政治动荡,他们的入侵被分散了。然而,15 世纪 40 年代,巴图蒙哥的孙子阿勒坦汗取得领导权后,蒙古人对明朝构成了更大的威胁。1550 年,阿勒坦汗的军队围攻明朝首都北京,安全威胁达到顶峰。直到 1571 年,隆庆皇帝(1567-1572 年在位)批准了他的贸易请求。 ^(241){ }^{241}
Facing a greater threat, extensive wall-building efforts started in the mid-sixteenth century, especially concentrated in the areas proximate to the capital at Beijing. In the Ji defense command, most of the wall sections were built in the late Jiajing (r. 1521-1567) and Longqing reigns, although these walls were still built of rammed earth. ^(242){ }^{242} This pattern coincided with those in the Xuanfu and Datong defense commands, where most of walls were built of earth between the 1540 s and 1570s. It was only after 1571 when these walls were refortified with more resilient materials such as brick or stone. ^(243){ }^{243} A similar material transformation is also found in fortress 面对更大的威胁,16 世纪中叶开始大规模修建城墙,尤其集中在靠近首都北京的地区。嘉靖(1521-1567 年)后期和隆庆年间,蓟防司令部的大部分城墙都已建成,但这些城墙仍是夯土筑成。 ^(242){ }^{242} 这种模式与宣府和大同防御指挥部的模式相吻合,在宣府和大同防御指挥部,大部分城墙都是在 1540 年代至 1570 年代之间用土筑成的。直到 1571 年之后,这些城墙才改用砖或石等更坚固的材料。 ^(243){ }^{243} 堡垒中也有类似的材料改造。
walls. In these two commands, most of fortresses near the extensive wall first had been enclosed with walls during the Jiajing era, and these walls were refortified with brick and parapets throughout the Longqing and early Wanli reign (r. 1572-1620). ^(244){ }^{244} Considering that the Longqing peace treaty of 1571 reduced Mongol raids, a continuing sense of threat combined with actual reduction of plundering enabled the court to invest more money and labor into the project of transforming the existing wall into a more solid and permanent structure. 城墙。在这两个指挥部中,大部分靠近宽阔城墙的堡垒在嘉靖年间就已先用城墙围起来,在隆庆和万历初年(1572-1620 年),这些城墙又用砖和栏杆重新加固。 ^(244){ }^{244} 考虑到 1571 年的隆庆和议减少了蒙古人的袭击,持续的威胁感加上劫掠的实际减少,使朝廷能够投入更多的资金和人力,将现有的城墙改造成更加坚固和永久的结构。
This chapter analyzes the resurgence of the Great Wall from the perspectives of changes in maps, historical narratives, and the wall’s physical materiality. Since the 1530s, the Great Wall reemerged as a major component of the frontier landscape both on maps and in historical writings. In contrast to our conventional view that maps reflect the existing reality, such historical and cartographic changes predated the physical transformation of the Great Wall in the late sixteenth century. I investigate how these linguistic and cartographic transformations drove the transformation of the Great Wall—from a lesser, earthen structure for demarcating legal 本章从地图、历史叙事和长城实物的变化角度分析了长城的复兴。自 15 世纪 30 年代以来,长城在地图和历史著作中重新成为边疆景观的重要组成部分。与我们认为地图反映现有现实的传统观点不同,这种历史和制图上的变化早于 16 世纪晚期长城的物理变化。我将探究这些语言和制图上的变化是如何推动长城的转变的--从一个较小的用于划分法律边界的土质结构转变为一个用于划分法律边界的土质结构--从一个用于划分法律边界的土质结构转变为一个用于划分法律边界的土质结构。
boundaries of socioeconomic activities to a more monumental defensive structure made with more resilient materials. The changes in cultural representations reflected the increasingly positive attitude toward the wall-building in accordance with more extensive building of linear defensive structures at that time. In addition, both maps and historical writings facilitated the material turn of the Great Wall in the following decades by naturalizing its presence and justifying further investment on the wall construction. 从社会经济活动的边界到用更坚固的材料建造的更具纪念意义的防御结构。文化表征的变化反映出,随着当时线性防御结构的广泛建造,人们对筑墙的态度也越来越积极。此外,地图和历史著作也促进了长城在随后几十年中的物质转向,使长城的存在自然化,并为长城建设的进一步投资提供了理由。
The shift in cultural representations complicate our understanding of the relation between the central state’s power and boundary making. Traditionally, wall-building has been understood as driven by military crises and court politics. For instance, the Tumu incident in the year of 1449 has been considered as a major turning point of Ming military strategy from an expansive toward a defensive policy that preferred wall-building. ^(245){ }^{245} However, the physical transformation of the Great Wall started only a century after the Tumu incident. In addition, wall-building was not the only option for Ming defense policy. Different defensive policies other than wall-building were implemented in earlier historical periods. ^(246){ }^{246} It is worth exploring which defensive measures 文化表征的转变使我们对中央国家权力与边界划分之间关系的理解变得更加复杂。传统上,修建城墙被理解为受军事危机和宫廷政治的驱动。例如,1449 年的土木之变被认为是明朝军事战略的一个重要转折点,明朝的军事战略从扩张政策转向了防御政策,而防御政策更倾向于修建城墙。 ^(245){ }^{245} 然而,土木之变后一个世纪,长城才开始了实体改造。此外,筑墙并非明朝防御政策的唯一选择。在更早的历史时期,除了修筑城墙,还实施了其他不同的防御政策。 ^(246){ }^{246} 值得探讨的是哪些防御措施
officials considered as viable and how the perception of the relative merits and demerits of wallbuilding changed over time. 这些官员认为修建隔离墙是可行的,以及人们对修建隔离墙的利弊的看法是如何随着时间的推移而变化的。
The gap in time between the Tumu debacle and active wall-building has been attributed to court politics. Waldron explained that factional politics, individual emperors’ divergent attitudes for aggressive policies, and several political setbacks all delayed the process of consensus building within the Ming officialdom about the wall’s effectiveness. However, such a court-centered narrative has three major problems: first, Waldron assumes that the wall’s effectiveness was already proven in the 1470s by Yu Zijun’s (1429-1488) successful case of wall-building, while accusing court politics of the setback of its wider implementation. However, my analysis reveals that Yu’s wall was not only functionally and physically different from those of later walls, but the success of his wall was also largely a product of a newly invented historical narrative by later authors in the sixteenth century. Second, Waldron explains why the monumental wall-building had been delayed, but not why it began in the mid-sixteenth century. Without considering the shift in the cultural representations during the sixteenth century, his explanation eventually goes back to the military determinism that understands intensified military crisis as directly leading to the wall-building in the mid-sixteenth century. Third, his narrative presents as granted the unilateral relationship between the state’s power (as a generating force) and the wall-building (as an outcome). By seeing the court’s politics as a major reason for the emergence of the Great Wall, he treats the Great Wall as a manifestation of the 土木之变与积极修建城墙之间的时间差被归咎于宫廷政治。瓦尔德隆解释说,派系政治、个别皇帝对侵略政策的不同态度以及数次政治挫折都延迟了明朝官方就城墙的有效性达成共识的进程。然而,这种以朝廷为中心的叙述有三大问题:首先,瓦尔德隆假定在 1470 年代,余子俊(1429-1488 年)的筑墙成功案例已经证明了城墙的有效性,同时指责朝廷政治导致了城墙在更大范围内实施的挫折。然而,我的分析表明,余子俊的城墙不仅在功能和物理上与后来的城墙不同,而且其城墙的成功在很大程度上也是 16 世纪后世作者新编历史叙事的产物。其次,沃尔德伦解释了为什么不朽之墙的建造被推迟,但没有解释为什么不朽之墙的建造在 16 世纪中叶开始。他的解释没有考虑到 16 世纪文化表述的转变,最终又回到了军事决定论,认为军事危机的加剧直接导致了 16 世纪中叶的城墙修建。第三,他的叙述将国家权力(作为产生力量)与修建城墙(作为结果)之间的单边关系视为理所当然。通过将朝廷政治视为长城出现的主要原因,他将长城视为国家权力的一种表现形式。
(Cambridge University Press, 2016).; Yuan Julian Chen, “Frontier, Fortification, and Forestation: Defensive Woodland on the Song-Liao Border in the Long Eleventh Century,” Journal of Chinese History 2, no. 2 (July 2018): 313-34. (剑桥大学出版社,2016 年);陈元蕤:《边疆、筑城与造林:长十一世纪宋辽边境的防御林地》,《中国史杂志》第 2 期(2018 年 7 月):313-34.
court’s will, without deconstructing their relationship. This treatment ironically reproduces the central state’s agency and power in transforming the frontier landscape, even while Waldron claims that the state’s limited ability in military campaigning forced it to build the wall. 这种处理方式具有讽刺意味,它再现了中央政府在改变边境景观方面的能动性和权力。具有讽刺意味的是,这种处理方式再现了中央政府在改变边疆景观方面的代理权和权力,即使沃尔德伦声称国家在军事行动方面的能力有限,迫使其修建了隔离墙。
My investigation helps us to reconsider this assumed relationship between state power and boundary making by dissecting the roles of cultural representations in creating both the idea and the physical Great Wall. Although scholar officials often relied on state archives, maps and memorials to produce a new kind of maps and historical narratives, their works were produced independently and printed outside the Ming bureaucracy. Their writings and maps fostered the belief in an all-powerful and omniscient state among literati readers, which in turn promoted the wall construction. My approach is informed by a growing body of literature focusing on multifaceted cultural representations of the Great Wall. Carlos Rojas argues that cultural representations "not only shaped the ways in which the wall has been understood throughout history but have played a direct role in driving the repeated construction or reconstruction of the actual structure. ^(247){ }^{247} While Rojas’ book describes the long-term changes with an emphasis on the novelty of modern representations, my analysis focuses on the changes in sixteenth century historical writings and maps. 我的研究通过剖析文化表征在创建长城的理念和实体中的作用,帮助我们重新考虑国家权力与边界创建之间的假定关系。尽管文人官员经常依靠国家档案、地图和奏折来制作新型地图和历史叙事,但他们的作品都是独立制作的,并且是在明朝官僚机构之外印刷的。他们的著作和地图在文人读者中助长了对一个无所不能、无所不知的国家的信念,这反过来又促进了长城的修建。越来越多的文献关注长城的多元文化表征,这为我的研究方法提供了参考。卡洛斯-罗哈斯(Carlos Rojas)认为,文化表征 "不仅塑造了历史上人们理解长城的方式,而且在推动反复建造或重建实际结构方面发挥了直接作用。 ^(247){ }^{247} 罗哈斯在书中描述了长期的变化,强调了现代表征的新颖性,而我的分析则侧重于 16 世纪历史著作和地图中的变化。
The five sections that follow elucidate how cultural representations transformed the existing meaning of the Great Wall from a negative example of the state’s overexploitation of its people into an effective and desirable defensive structure. This change guided the transformation of the smaller-scale wall as a temporary boundary marker into a more monumental and permanent defensive structure. The first three sections examine the changes of historical walls 接下来的五个部分将阐释文化表述如何将长城的现有含义从国家过度剥削人民的负面例子转变为有效和理想的防御结构。这一变化引导着作为临时界碑的较小规模的长城转变为更具纪念意义的永久性防御建筑。前三节探讨了历史城墙的变化
and discourse throughout the late fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The last two sections investigate cartographic examples from two different ecological frontiers-mountains and rivers-in order to analyze how specific local challenges and shifting strategic concerns, combined with the idea of a more definite boundary, signified as the Great Wall on each region’s map. 在整个 15 世纪晚期和 16 世纪,中国的地图和话语都在不断变化。最后两节调查了两个不同生态边界--山脉和河流--的制图实例,以分析特定的地方挑战和不断变化的战略关注如何与更明确的边界概念相结合,在每个地区的地图上成为长城的标志。
2. Not So Great Earlier Walls: State's Land Reclamation and Wall as Economic Boundary 2.不那么伟大的早期城墙:国家的土地开垦和作为经济边界的城墙
In his book titled Essays on Nine Defense Commands of Our Glorious Ming (Huangming jiubian kao 皇明九邊考) of 1542,Wei Huan 魏煥 (js in 1529) claims that "there are no more urgent affair than wall-building for frontier defense (鎮戍莫急于墻). ^(2248){ }^{2 248} In contrast to our current view that the Ming state was an active wall-builder, Wei’s emphasis on wall-building was not accepted as the norm during his time. Instead, it was only since late sixteenth century that the Ming had started to build stone-made and elaborate defensive structures, similar to the current form of the Great Wall. 在其所著的《皇明九边考》一书中,魏煥(1542-1529 年)在《皇明九边考》一书中写道:"......1542年,魏焕(1529年进士)称 "屯戍莫急于筑墙"。 ^(2248){ }^{2 248} 与我们现在认为明朝是一个积极的筑墙者的观点不同,魏焕对筑墙的重视在他所处的时代并没有被视为常态。相反,明朝从 16 世纪晚期才开始建造石制的、精致的防御建筑,类似于现在的长城形式。
Before then, it was not simply that an impressive wall did not exist in reality but that walls had an ephemeral presence in the archive and historical narrative. The records of walls 在此之前,令人印象深刻的城墙并不只是在现实中不存在,而是在档案和历史叙事中昙花一现。城墙的记录
military generals (鎮戌莫重於將臣). Ibid., 2a-3b. 鎮戌莫重於將臣。同上,2a-3b。
were scattered and fragmented, reflecting the actual reality wherein various type of walls, defensive barriers, and other boundary markers rose and fell according to situational needs in local society, instead of being considered as a part of the evolving Great Wall. ^(249){ }^{249} In addition, wall-building did not emerge as the single most important defensive policy applicable to the entire northern frontiers. Along with the negative connotation associated with the Qin Great Wall, practical concerns about building costs and the effectiveness of the wall as a defensive barrier deterred many officials from building a wall. ^(250){ }^{250} ^(249){ }^{249}^(249){ }^{249} "长城 "一词的出现,反映了当时的实际情况,即各种类型的城墙、防御屏障和其他界碑根据当地社会的形势需要而兴衰,而不是被视为不断发展的长城的一部分。 ^(249){ }^{249} 此外,修筑城墙并没有成为适用于整个北方边疆的唯一最重要的防御政策。除了与秦长城相关的负面含义外,对建筑成本和城墙作为防御屏障的有效性的实际担忧也让许多官员对修建城墙望而却步。 ^(250){ }^{250}
Skepticism toward the wall started to shift in the sixteenth century. I investigate the process by which sixteenth century writers created a new historical narrative of the Great Wall, transforming previously fragmented records of various kinds of defense structures into a new singular, evolutionary narrative of the Great Wall. But first I will examine earlier fifteenth century walls, focusing on their functions and materiality. 对长城的怀疑从十六世纪开始转变。我将研究十六世纪的作家是如何创造出一种新的长城历史叙事的,他们将以前对各种防御建筑的零散记录转化为一种新的长城演变叙事。但首先,我将研究十五世纪早期的长城,重点关注其功能和物质性。
Before the sixteenth century, earlier walls served more as a boundary marker for state military farms than as a tool for actual frontier defense. According to Matsumoto Takaharu’s research, financial consideration was a main reason that Yu Zijun built a wall in the 1470 s. ^(251)Yu{ }^{251} \mathrm{Yu} 16 世纪以前,早期的城墙更多的是作为国家军事农场的界标,而不是实际的边防工具。根据 Matsumoto Takaharu 的研究,财政考虑是余子俊在 1470 年代修建城墙的主要原因。
argues that building a wall was cheaper than either conducting military campaigns or maintaining a large stationing army for defense without a wall. ^(252){ }^{252} At his time, the wall was intended not only to protect existing frontier settlements and farmlands from raiders, but also to allow the state to reclaim new agricultural colonies south of the wall. ^(253){ }^{253} Matsumoto points out that after building a wall, Yu reported to collect 60,000 shi (石, which is equivalent to 35.4 tons) of tax grain from newly reclaimed lands. ^(254){ }^{254} Most of these lands had probably been cultivated privately or illegally by military officers or local wealthy families. ^(252){ }^{252} 他认为,修建城墙比进行军事行动或在没有城墙的情况下维持一支庞大的驻军防御要便宜得多。 ^(252){ }^{252} 在当时,修建城墙的目的不仅是为了保护现有的边境定居点和农田不受掠夺者的侵扰,也是为了让国家能够在城墙以南开垦新的农业殖民地。 ^(253){ }^{253} 松本指出,筑墙后,禹报告说从新开垦的土地上征收了 60,000 石(石,相当于 35.4 吨)的税粮。 ^(254){ }^{254} 这些土地大多可能是军官或当地富户私自或非法开垦的。
In order to justify the state’s appropriation of these lands, Yu cited previous boundary marking. In the 1430s, Shaanxi censor-in-chief (都御史) Chen Yi 陳鎰 (1389-1456) erected a series of boundary stones (shijie 石界) in order to clarify the boundaries of land cultivation and prohibit border-crossing and agricultural expansion beyond these stones. At Chen’s time, a series of watchtowers was located farther north for border alerts, with fortresses and garrisons in the south and boundary stones farther south in order to protect farms. This spatial planning aimed not only to regulate people’s movement, but also to create and maintain a buffer of wastelands to 为了证明国家对这些土地的侵占是合理的,禹引用了以前的界碑。14 世纪 30 年代,陕西都御史陈鎰(1389-1456 年)设立了一系列界石,以明确土地耕种的界限,禁止越界和农业扩张。在陈朝,为了警戒边境,在较远的北方设置了一系列瞭望塔,在南方设置了堡垒和驻军,在较远的南方设置了界石,以保护农田。这种空间规划的目的不仅是为了规范人们的行动,也是为了建立和维持一个荒地缓冲区,以保护农田。 ^(252){ }^{252} Yu sumin gong zouyi, the section titled “xunfu,” 7b-9b. ^(252){ }^{252} 《俞素敏公奏议》,"巽府 "一节,7b-9b。 ^(253){ }^{253} Huangming jingji wenlu, 38: 21a-23b. ^(253){ }^{253} 《皇明经世文编》,38:21a-23b。 ^(254){ }^{254} The government used the shi as its accounting unit for grain. Shi as a weight measure by the Ming was considered as about 100 jin (斤,approximately 59 kilograms). According to Tang Shunzhi (1507-1560), “one shi is equivalent as 92.5 jin ( 54.6 kg ).” Recited from Endymion Porter Wilkinson. Chinese History: A Manual (Harvard Univ Asia Center, 2000), 560. ^(254){ }^{254} 政府使用 "石 "作为粮食的计算单位。明代以 "市 "为重量单位,约为 100 斤。根据唐顺之(1507-1560 年)的说法,"一石相当于 92.5 斤(54.6 公斤)"。摘自 Endymion Porter Wilkinson。中国历史:手册》(哈佛大学亚洲中心,2000 年),560 页。
deter enemies’ attack. However, according to Yu, in recent years more and more people cultivated outside these boundary stones without official approval, ranging from 20 to 100 li further north. This led to the situation that farm lands sometimes were located beyond the fortresses and garrisons without protection and often became a target of raids. Since “these ignorant people induced disaster in the frontier for the sake of several shi of grains,” Yu argued that "the lands should be emptied beyond the border boundary (bianjie 邊界)."255 以威慑敌人的进攻。然而,据余秋雨说,近年来,越来越多的人未经官方批准就在这些界石外开垦,范围从北面 20 里到 100 里不等。这就导致有时农田位于要塞和驻军之外,没有保护,经常成为袭击的目标。庾信认为,"此等无知之人,为数石之粟,致祸边疆",因此 "边界之外,土地当空 "255。
Apart from Yu’s official rhetoric of security concerns, what actually happened was that under the increasing financial pressures, the state reclaimed most of the lands within a newlyestablished boundary defined by Yu’s wall. The expansion of lands beyond the original boundary stones testified to the frontier economic expansion from the Ming side, likely driven by military officers and local elites to meet their own needs. Throughout the fifteenth century, Ming frontier garrisons suffered from dysfunctional military farms and increasing desertion of soldiers. The lack of central supervision, low agricultural productivity, and officers’ encroachment on existing state farms for profit-making all led to the demise of the military farming system. Underpaid and 除了俞大猷官方的安全考虑之外,实际情况是,在日益增长的财政压力下,国家在俞大猷的城墙所划定的新边界内开垦了大部分土地。原界石之外的土地扩张证明了明朝方面的边疆经济扩张,这很可能是由军官和地方精英为满足自身需求而推动的。在整个十五世纪,明朝边防军的军田功能失调,士兵逃亡现象日益严重。缺乏中央监管、农业生产力低下、军官侵占现有国营农场牟利,这些都导致了军垦制度的消亡。工资低、
mistreated, soldiers often opted to desert, which created another fiscal problem for the state to pay for mobilizing soldiers and transporting grain from other regions. 由于受到虐待,士兵们往往选择当逃兵,这又给国家带来了一个财政问题,即如何支付动员士兵和从其他地区运送粮食的费用。
In response, the Ming court made efforts to revive military farms by sending out regional inspectors to intensify supervision. The court also reclaimed the lands from the hands of private officers and local elites to increase revenue. In Yu’s time, another Yansui military general, Grand Defender 鎮守太監 Qin Gang 秦剛 (?-?) exchanged a letter with the Ministry of War on this 对此,明廷通过派遣地方巡抚加强监管,努力振兴军田。朝廷还从私人军官和地方精英手中收回土地,以增加收入。在俞大猷时期,另一位延绥军将领、镇守太监秦刚(?-?)就此与兵部交换了一封信
issue. According to this letter, the Ministry of War attempted to survey and reclaim more farmland in order to reduce the burdens of transferring grain from interior areas. ^(256){ }^{256} In response, Qin states that the officials would survey all “empty lands” beyond the boundary stones to clarify whether the lands were previously registered as state’s farms, distribute all unregistered lands to soldiers and other commoners, and require them to pay grain taxes. ^(257){ }^{257} Again, these lands were not literally empty but supposed to be empty in the legal sense. In reality, these lands were already cultivated by local soldiers and people for private officers’ profit, which the court defined as illegal since they were located beyond the earlier drawn line of boundary stones. In place of Chen’s boundary stones, Yu’s wall drew a new boundary of state farms in order to reclaim these lands and increase revenue. 问题。根据这封信,兵部试图调查和开垦更多的农田,以减轻从内地调运粮食的负担。 ^(256){ }^{256} 对此,秦国表示,官员们将勘察界石以外的所有 "空地",以明确这些土地以前是否登记为国家的农场,并将所有未登记的土地分配给士兵和其他平民,要求他们缴纳粮食税。 ^(257){ }^{257} 同样,这些土地并不是字面上的空地,而是法律意义上的空地。实际上,这些土地已经被当地士兵和百姓开垦,为私人官员牟利,由于这些土地位于早先划定的界石线之外,朝廷将其定义为非法。为了收回这些土地并增加收入,俞氏城墙在陈家界石的基础上重新划定了国营农场的边界。
While Yu argued that his newly established wall would protect the lands to the south, it would be hard to imagine that his wall played much role for defense. Many scholars cited the later records that Yu constructed a wall 1105li(134.5km)1105 \mathrm{li}(134.5 \mathrm{~km}) in length, extending from Qingshui camp 清水營 to Huamachi fortress 花馬池,by mobilizing forty thousand soldiers for several months. ^(258){ }^{258} Considering such a short period of construction time, it is very likely that this socalled wall was extremely low and only made for temporary use. ^(259){ }^{259} The calculation of required workers was consistent with other estimates of labor costs at that time. The late fifteenth century statesman Qiu Jun 丘濬 (1418-1495) made a similar calculation when discussing the required number of days and workers for the wall-building. Citing Gao Lü 高閭 (?-502) and Liu Kuang劉貺 (active in the early 8^("th ")8^{\text {th }} century), Qiu estimated that one worker could build approximately three bu(1.6m)b u(1.6 \mathrm{~m}) for a month; and therefore hundred thousand workers could build approximately 虽然禹认为他新修建的城墙可以保护南方的土地,但很难想象他的城墙起到了很大的防御作用。许多学者引用了后世的记载,说禹从清水营到花马池,用了几个月的时间,调集了四万名士兵,修建了一条长达 1105li(134.5km)1105 \mathrm{li}(134.5 \mathrm{~km})1105li(134.5km)1105 \mathrm{li}(134.5 \mathrm{~km}) 的城墙。 ^(258){ }^{258} 考虑到建造时间如此之短,这道所谓的城墙很可能极其低矮,而且只是临时使用。 ^(259){ }^{259} 对所需工人的计算与当时对劳动力成本的其他估算是一致的。十五世纪末的政治家丘濬(Qiu Jun)(1418-1495 年)在讨论筑墙所需的天数和工人时,也做了类似的计算。丘浚引用高闾(?-502 年)和刘貺(活跃于 8^("th ")8^{\text {th }} 世纪早期)的话,估计一个工人一个月大约可以建造三 bu(1.6m)b u(1.6 \mathrm{~m}) 座城墙,因此十万工人大约可以建造三 bu(1.6m)b u(1.6 \mathrm{~m}) 座城墙。
one thousand lil i in a month. ^(260){ }^{260} This calculation suggests that both Yu and Qiu’s ideas of wall were similar with the earthen walls for temporary uses built in earlier dynasties. 月千 lil i 。 ^(260){ }^{260} 这种计算方法表明,禹和丘的城墙观念与早先朝代建造的临时用土墙相似。
In addition, such a wall would not be continuous throughout the described section of the area. According to his memorial submitted in 1472, Yu planned to mobilize workers to cut existing mountains and transform them into “ramparts (壁)” of approximately 5 zhang in height in order to block the Mongols’ migration toward the south. ^(261){ }^{261} He claimed that even if his workers failed to complete the entire construction within two months, it would still benefit the Ming by blocking strategic paths and discouraging enemy movements. Considering that this memorial was intended to win the court’s support for his plan, Yu’s positive estimation of the role of this “wall” (including ramparts and cliffs) was likely exaggerated. The short period of the construction implies that his wall was intended at best to obstruct border-crossing on some 此外,这样的城墙不会在描述的整个区域连绵不断。根据他在 1472 年提交的奏折,俞大猷计划动员工人凿开现有的山体,将其改造成高约五丈的 "壁",以阻挡蒙古人向南迁移。 ^(261){ }^{261} 他声称,即使他的工人无法在两个月内完成整个工程,也能阻断战略通道,阻止敌人的行动,从而使明朝受益。考虑到这份奏折旨在赢得朝廷对其计划的支持,于谦对这道 "墙"(包括城墙和悬崖)作用的积极评价很可能被夸大了。建造的时间很短,这意味着他的城墙充其量只能在某些地方阻挡敌人越境。
mountain paths without creating a substantial defensive barrier. Therefore, it is no surprise that in the 1530s, an official stated that Yu’s wall was already old and in disrepair (年久損壞). ^(262){ }^{262} 禹的城墙是在山路上修建的,没有形成实质性的防御屏障。因此,15 世纪 30 年代,一位官员称大禹的城墙已经年久失修,也就不足为奇了。 ^(262){ }^{262}
Another wall built in 1474 by Xu Tingzhang 徐廷章 (js in 1451) was also considered by later sixteenth century military commanders as "too low and thin (to serve as an effective barrier). Each beacon tower (dun), established every 5-7 li [along the wall], was protected only by several people. ^(263){ }^{263} The actual defense force was stationed further south, either in the military camps (ying) or fortresses (cheng or bao), some of which had enclosed walls protecting soldiers from an extended siege attack. However, these soldiers often fail to defend beacon towers or wall further north against approaching enemies. A sixteenth century supreme commander Wang Qiong 王瓊 (1459-1532) wrote, "if a small number of enemies arrived, due to its distance from the wall, Huamachi fortress failed to provide swift defense. When a large number came, soldiers just closed the (fortress) gates and dared not go for aid. ^(264){ }^{264} 徐廷章(建于 1451 年)于 1474 年修建的另一道城墙也被后来的 16 世纪军事指挥官认为 "太低太薄(不能作为有效的屏障)"。每隔 5-7 里(沿城墙)设立一个烽火台(墩),仅由数人保护。 ^(263){ }^{263} 实际的防御部队驻扎在更南边的军营(营)或堡垒(城或堡)中,其中有些堡垒有封闭的城墙,可以保护士兵免受长时间的围攻。然而,这些士兵往往无法在更北面的烽火台或城墙上抵御逼近的敌人。16 世纪的最高指挥官王琼(1459-1532 年)写道:"如果敌人人数较少,由于距离城墙较远,花町堡无法提供迅速的防御。当大批敌人来袭时,士兵们只是关闭(堡垒)大门,不敢前去救援。 ^(264){ }^{264}
The following two sections explore how the idea and materiality of later walls were different from these earlier walls, which mainly served as an economic boundary instead of a defensive tool. How were these earlier walls appraised by a later military commander who tried to rebuild the wall? How did later authors reinvent Yu Zijun’s wall as a substantial defense structure? In order to answer these questions, I analyze three compilations in chronological 下面两节将探讨后来的城墙与早期的城墙在理念和物质方面有何不同,早期的城墙主要作为经济边界而非防御工具。后来试图重建城墙的军事指挥官是如何评价这些早期城墙的?后来的作者又是如何将余子俊的城墙重塑为一个实质性的防御结构的?为了回答这些问题,我按时间顺序分析了三部编纂作品。
order: the Records on the Affairs of Northern Barbarians (Beilu shiji 北盧事蹟), written by 秩:《北盧事蹟記》,作者:呂禎。
Wang Qiong in the 1530s, Wei Huan’s aforementioned Nine Defense Commands of Our Glorious Ming (Huangming jiubian kao ( Huangming jiubian kao) of 1542, and the Diary of a Humble Window (Pengchuang rilu 蓬窗日錄) written by Chen Quanzhi 陳全之(1512-1580) and published in 1565. Each of these three compilations produced a new historical narrative that challenged the existing idea of the ancient Qin Great Wall, which had been portrayed as a negative historical example of the state’s overexploitation of the people’s labors. The latter two authors in particular reframed the Great Wall as a defensive structure proven effective throughout the history. Their writings also described as if such a wall had been evolved continuously (either since the 1470s, or even earlier from the great antiquity). These new historical narratives supported the (re)construction of the physical wall on an extensive scale throughout the Ming northern frontiers. Although I do not intend to produce another evolutionary narrative, these three compilations show an increasing tendency among Ming scholar officials to see wallbuilding in a positive light. 1530 年代的王琼,前文提到的魏桓 1542 年的《皇明九边考》、以及陈全之(1512-1580 年)撰写、1565 年出版的《蓬窗日录》。并在 1565 年出版。这三部史书的每一部都提出了新的历史叙事,对现有的古秦长城观念提出了挑战,因为古秦长城一直被描绘成国家过度剥削人民劳动的负面历史例证。尤其是后两位作者,他们将长城重塑为历史上行之有效的防御性建筑。他们的著作还描述了这样一座长城的演变过程(或自 14 世纪 70 年代以来,或甚至更早从远古时代开始)。这些新的历史叙事支持在整个明朝北部边疆大规模(重新)修建实体城墙。虽然我并不打算编写另一种演变叙事,但这三部汇编表明,明朝士大夫越来越倾向于从积极的角度看待城墙建设。
3. Wang Qiong and Changed Function of Walls as Military Defensive Structure 3.王琼与城墙作为军事防御结构功能的变化
My [Wang’s] wall is unlike the Qin building of the wall built at non-strategic places by mobilizing tens of thousands of soldiers. ^(265){ }^{265} 我[王]的城墙与秦国在非战略要地动员数万士兵修筑城墙不同。 ^(265){ }^{265} ^(265){ }^{265} Ibid., 41b-42a. ^(265){ }^{265} 同上,41b-42a。
Wang Qiong is known as one of the pioneering wall-builders before the active wall building started in the late 1540s. While serving as a supreme commander of Yansui, Ningxia and Gansu Defense Commands in Shaanxi (總制三邊) between 1528 and 1531, he proposed and supervised “digging trenches and making ramparts” to block and attack approaching enemies from the Ordos region. Wang’s Beilu shiji consists of two parts: the first half summarizes a brief history of previous politicians’ dealing with northern lul u barbarians from antiquity up to his time, provided with his own interpretation of classics and historical records. In the second part, he elaborates his own involvement with frontier defense while serving as Shaanxi supreme commander. ^(266){ }^{266} In his book, Wang reinterprets classical and historical sources to support the necessity to build wall-like structures. Simultaneously, he intentionally created a distance of his wall-building project from earlier wall-building, criticizing them as either too costly or ineffective for defense. On the one hand, he was concerned about possible criticisms within the officialdom about the economic costs of wall-building. On the other hand, Wang’s criticism focused on the ineffectiveness of previous walls, including those built by Yu Zijun and Xu Tingzhang. Instead, Wang proposed that his building of trenches and ramparts was an alternative cost-saving way of building an effective defense structure. His appraisals of previous and his own wall revealed the changed expectation of an extensive wall: from a legal boundary of economic activities to mainly as a defensive tool. 王琼是 15 世纪 40 年代末开始积极修建城墙之前的先驱筑城者之一。他在 1528 年至 1531 年担任陕西延绥、宁夏和甘肃防御总制三边最高指挥官期间,提出并监督 "挖壕筑城",以阻挡和攻击来自鄂尔多斯地区的来犯之敌。王安石的《北略》由两部分组成:前半部分概述了从古代到他所处时代的历代政治家与北方蛮族打交道的简史,并提供了他自己对经典和历史记录的解释。第二部分,他阐述了自己在担任陕西最高统帅期间参与边防的情况。 ^(266){ }^{266} 在书中,王建民重新诠释了经典和史料,以支持修建城墙的必要性。同时,他有意将自己的筑墙计划与早期的筑墙计划拉开距离,批评它们要么成本太高,要么防御效果不佳。一方面,他担心官方可能会批评筑墙的经济成本。另一方面,王锡爵的批评主要集中在以前修建的城墙(包括余子俊和许廷璋修建的城墙)的无效性上。相反,王锡爵提出,他修建的壕沟和城墙是建造有效防御结构的另一种节约成本的方法。他对前人和自己所建城墙的评价揭示了人们对广义城墙期望的变化:从经济活动的法定边界到主要作为防御工具。
The changed attitude toward the wall can be explained by the combination of multiple factors. First, after the fifteenth century efforts of reforming and reviving the original military institution (based on military farms and hereditary military households), the Ming court abandoned the previous ideal of self-sufficiency in financing and mobilizing soldiers. Instead, in the sixteenth century, the Ming gradually shifted to reliance on professional soldiers and monetized military service. ^(267){ }^{267} The increased financial burden of maintaining a greater number of professional soldiers urged officials to seek an effective defensive policy without permanently stationing a large number of armies on the frontiers. As stated in Yu Zijun’s memorial, some officials considered wall-building as a way to reduce the long-term expenditures required to maintain greater number of soldiers. Second, after the death of the Dayan Khan in 1524, the Mongol raids were relatively scattered and reduced compared to the previous years. Using this chance, Wang Qiong tried to build a substantial defensive structure against future invasion on a greater scale in Shaanxi. Third, the changed function of the wall was tied to the transformation of other military technologies. In the fifteenth century, both traditional firearms and a new style “divine mechanism guns” (shenjiqiang 神機槍) imported from Vietnam were used in northern frontier defense, but both their quantity and usage were limited. In the early 1520s, Ming officials learned about more advanced “Frankish canons” (Portuguese breach-loading guns) and 对城墙态度的转变可由多种因素共同解释。首先,经过十五世纪改革和恢复原有军事机构(以军屯和世袭军户为基础)的努力,明朝朝廷放弃了以前在筹资和动员士兵方面自给自足的理想。相反,在 16 世纪,明朝逐渐转向依赖职业军人和兵役货币化。 ^(267){ }^{267} 维持更多职业军人所增加的财政负担促使官员们寻求一种有效的防御政策,而无需在边境长期驻扎大量军队。正如余子俊的奏折中所述,一些官员考虑通过修建城墙来减少维持更多士兵所需的长期开支。其次,1524 年达延汗死后,蒙古人的袭扰相对分散,比前几年有所减少。王琼利用这一机会,试图在陕西建立一个实质性的防御结构,以抵御未来更大规模的入侵。第三,城墙功能的改变与其他军事技术的变革息息相关。15 世纪,传统火器和从越南传入的新式 "神机枪"(shenjiqiang 神机枪)都被用于北方边防,但数量和用途都有限。1520 年代初,明朝官员了解到了更先进的 "法兰克大炮"(葡萄牙破膛枪)和 "神机枪"。
started to produce them by themselves. ^(268){ }^{268} Since then, a greater number of new guns with greater power and accuracy were sent to northern frontiers. ^(269){ }^{269} This new technology drove officials to consider a new way of using defense structures, such as an extensive wall. ^(270){ }^{270} 开始自行生产。 ^(268){ }^{268} 此后,更多威力更大、精度更高的新式火炮被运往北方边疆。 ^(269){ }^{269} 这种新技术促使官员们开始考虑使用新的防御建筑,比如修建广阔的城墙。 ^(270){ }^{270}
Wang justifies wall-building by providing a new interpretation for a famous classical excerpt from the Book of Changes (Yijing 易經) as follows: 王氏对《易经》中著名的经典节选作了如下新的解释,以证明筑墙的合理性:
[In the Book of Changes] King Wen (文王 ; r. 1112-1050 BC) of the Zhou dynasty said, “the difficult terrain of the earth includes mountains, rivers, hills, and mounds. Kings and princes arrange by means of such strengths to defend their countries (地險山川丘陵也 王公設險以守其國).” ^(271){ }^{271} In my [Wang’s] interpretation, the word “arrange” [周文王说:"地势险要,有山、有川、有丘、有阜。地险山川丘陵也 王公设险以守其国"。 ^(271){ }^{271} 在我(王)的解释中,"安排 "一词
(she 設) is added before “difficult terrain” (xian 險) because “difficult terrain” by itself is not enough to serve as a “barrier.” It requires investment of human labor to make difficult terrain into a “barrier.” Accordingly, [rulers/officials] must rely on the advantages of “difficult terrain” and invest human labor to complete them as a “barrier.” 272 (在 "险地 "之前加上 "险",是因为 "险地 "本身不足以成为 "屏障"。要把险要的地形变成 "屏障",需要投入人力物力。因此,[统治者/官员]必须依靠 "地势险要 "的优势,投入人力物力,使其成为 "屏障"。272
The original Book of Changes and earlier commentaries focused on where to establish defense, with emphasis on the character “xian (險),” which can be interpreted as difficult places, strategic 《易经》原文和早期注释的重点是在何处设防,重点是 "险 "字,"险 "可解释为险要之地、战略要地。
places, or rugged terrain. In contrast, Wang Qiong’s commentary emphasizes the verb, “she (設),” or arrange, to highlight that a natural barrier alone will not serve as a sufficient barrier. 或崎岖的地形。相比之下,王琼的注释强调了动词 "设 "或 "安排",以突出仅有天然屏障不足以成为屏障。
Hence it requires human investment of labor to fortify and render it an effective barrier. 因此,需要投入人力物力进行加固,使其成为有效的屏障。
Wang also claims the superiority of wall-building compared to three other major strategies that earlier dynasties had adopted in dealing with nomadic neighbors. He argues that all three strategies-marriage alliance, stationing great armies at frontiers, and aggressive 王世贞还认为,与早期王朝对付游牧邻国的其他三大战略相比,筑墙更有优势。他认为,这三种策略--联姻结盟、在边疆驻扎大军以及侵略性的
My translation is based on the Qing reprint of the Song edition of Thirteen Classics Annotated and 我的译文是根据清重印的宋版《十三经注疏》翻译的。
Explicated (Shisanjing zhushu十三經注疏). For the original meaning of the cited part in the Book of 十三经注疏》。关于《诗经》中引用部分的原意
Changes, see Richard Wilhelm and Cary F. Baynes, The I Ching; or Book of Changes (Princeton University Press, 1971), 115. Willhelm’s translation is as follows: “[Thus heaven has its perilous height protecting it against every attempt at invasion, and] earth has its mountains and bodies of water, separating countries by their dangers. Thus also rulers make use of danger to protect themselves against attacks from without and against turmoil within.” 易经》,见 Richard Wilhelm 和 Cary F. Baynes,《易经:或易经》(普林斯顿大学出版社,1971 年),第 115 页。Willhelm 的译文如下:"[因此,天有其险峻的高度,保护它不受任何入侵的企图;]地有其高山和水体,以其危险将各国分开。因此,统治者也要利用危险来保护自己,抵御来自外部的攻击和内部的动荡"。
military campaigning—were already proven as failures. ^(273){ }^{273} First, the marriage alliance among ruling families (heqin 和亲) with annual payments to buy peace (nabi 納幣) led earlier dynasties to transfer territories and then become subordinate to nomadic powers. This strategy eventually brought about the dominance of nomadic powers in the Sinic realm, as in the time when five northern dynasties controlled the northern part of the realm of hua (during the periods of the Sixteen Kingdoms of the Five HuH u Barbarians 五胡十六國 (304-439 AD)), and the Mongol conquered the Song dynasty. Second, the maintenance of large standing armies in the frontiers, as reflected in recent Ming policy, required too many resources to transport military provisions and cannot be sustained for a long time. Third, offensive military campaigns deep into the steppe might manifest military strength for a time, but using up the resources of all under heaven (tianxia) to do so would culminate in political demise, as in the cases of the Qin and Sui dynasties. 军事行动已经被证明是失败的。 ^(273){ }^{273} 首先,统治家族之间的联姻(和亲)和每年的纳币(纳比)以购买和平,导致早期王朝转移领土,然后成为游牧势力的附庸。这一策略最终导致游牧民族在中原地区占据主导地位,如五胡十六国(公元 304-439 年)时期北方五国控制了华北地区,蒙古征服了宋朝。其次,在边疆维持庞大的常备军,正如明朝近代政策所反映的那样,需要太多的资源来运输军粮,无法长期维持。第三,深入草原的进攻性军事行动可能会在一段时间内彰显军事实力,但耗尽天下资源(天夏)的结果将是政治上的灭亡,秦朝和隋朝就是如此。
While advocating the necessity of wall-building, Wang criticized the ineffectiveness of earlier wall-building attempts. Before Wang’s time, there were already several attempts to build linear defense structures in order to prevent from enemies’ intrusion from the Ordos plateau. ^(274){ }^{274} 在主张修建城墙的必要性的同时,王世充也批评了早期修建城墙的尝试效果不佳。在王安石时代之前,为了防止敌人从鄂尔多斯高原入侵,已经多次尝试修建线性防御工事。 ^(274){ }^{274} ^(273){ }^{273} Ibid., 41a-41b. ^(273){ }^{273} 同上,41a-41b。 ^(274){ }^{274} The Ordos plain, or in Chinese Hetao 河套 area, is located within the great northern loop of the Yellow River. Although the early Ming court established several forward garrisons, due to budgetary concerns, the court withdrew these forward garrisons in the early fifteenth century. Later, Mongols migrated south and eventually took over this area. Since the late fifteenth century, the Ming officialdom continued to discuss about what to do with their loss of the Hetao area-either conducting military campaign to reclaim Hetao and reestablish the Yellow River as a natural barrier, or acknowledging their ^(274){ }^{274} 鄂尔多斯平原,或称河套地区,位于黄河大北环路内。虽然明初朝廷建立了多个前沿驻军,但由于预算问题,朝廷在 15 世纪初撤消了这些前沿驻军。后来,蒙古人南下,最终占领了这一地区。自十五世纪末以来,明朝官方一直在讨论如何处理失去的河套地区--要么开展军事行动收复河套,重新建立黄河的天然屏障,要么承认河套地区是明朝的领土。
Some of earliest attempts include Yu Zijun and Xu Tingzhang’s walls, which mostly served as economic boundaries rather than actual defensive structures. Although the officials did not exclude their possible function of blocking enemies, these walls were not used in actual battles at least in the way we imagine now, in which a large number of soldiers were arranged on top of the wall and defended it against approaching enemies from the other side. Instead of defending at the wall, many officers in Wang’s time considered it more effective to “ambush enemies after they enter deeply into [our area]” south of the wall. 最早的尝试包括余子俊和许廷璋的城墙,这些城墙主要用作经济边界,而非实际的防御建筑。虽然官员们并不排除这些城墙可能具有阻挡敌人的功能,但在实际战斗中,这些城墙并没有被使用,至少不是我们现在所想象的那样,即在城墙顶部布置大量士兵,抵御从另一侧逼近的敌人。当时的许多军官认为,与其在城墙上防守,不如在城墙以南 "在敌人深入[我方区域]后埋伏 "更为有效。
This military strategy was justified based on three considerations. First, since the wall was simply too long, it would cost too much if soldiers stationed and defended the entire wall against enemies (擺邊拒賊). For instance, Yu Zijun’s “wall” (including trenches and cliffs) from Huamachi to Qingshui was claimed to be 1150li(135.4km)1150 \mathrm{li}(135.4 \mathrm{~km}) long. Officials considered this wallline as a legal division between the Ming and foreign lands, and enemies’ movement into this line as intrusion. However, to defend such a lengthened boundary posed great challenges for defense. As mentioned earlier, the Ming court was already struggling with the costs of paying for newly hired professional soldiers and transporting military provisions. Since the wall-building was suggested as a cost-saving alternative, stationing soldiers along the wall would contradict the economic reasoning behind wall construction. 这一军事战略的合理性基于三个方面的考虑。首先,由于城墙实在太长,如果士兵在整个城墙上驻扎和防御敌人("擺邊拒賊"),成本太高。例如,据说余子俊从花马池到清水的 "墙"(包括壕沟和悬崖) 1150li(135.4km)1150 \mathrm{li}(135.4 \mathrm{~km}) 长。官员们认为这条墙线是明朝与外国领土之间的合法分界线,敌人进入这条线就是入侵。然而,要保卫如此长的边界,对防御工作提出了巨大挑战。如前所述,明朝朝廷已经在为支付新雇佣的职业士兵和运输军粮的费用而苦苦挣扎。既然修建城墙是为了节省开支,那么在城墙沿线驻扎士兵就违背了修建城墙的经济理由。
Second, soldiers detested the idea of being stationing outside frontier towns for reasons of insecurity and inconvenience. For example, the Datong uprising of 1524 started from an incident 其次,出于不安全和不方便的原因,士兵们厌恶驻扎在边城之外。例如,1524 年的大同起义就源于一次事件
loss and creating a new defense line further south. For the mid-sixteenth century official discussion of taking over Hetao, see Takashi Johchi, Chōjō to Pekin No Chōsei: Mindai Naikaku Seiji No Tenkai to Hen’yō (Kyoto: Kyoto University Press, 2012), 27-76. 损失,并在更南边建立新的防线。关于 16 世纪中期官方对占领河套的讨论,见 Takashi Johchi, Chōjō to Pekin No Chōsei: Mindai Naikaku Seiji No Tenkai to Hen'yō(京都:京都大学出版社,2012 年),27-76 页。
in which several soldiers rebelled against the governor’s order to move to five new outposts that were located approximately thirty miles north of the city. ^(275){ }^{275} The soldiers well understood the danger of being deployed north of the existing fortresses without proper defense structures or any immediate military aid. Again, the wall was too low or did not serve as an effective barrier. Based on such a volatile condition, most officials considered it almost impossible to maintain soldiers arranged along the entire section of the wall, which would cause significant financial strain and protests. ^(275){ }^{275} 在这次叛乱中,几名士兵反抗总督的命令,要求迁移到位于该城以北约 30 英里处的五个新哨所。 ^(275){ }^{275} 士兵们深知,在没有适当防御结构或任何直接军事援助的情况下,部署在现有要塞以北是多么危险。同样,城墙太低或不能作为有效的屏障。基于这种不稳定的状况,大多数官员都认为几乎不可能在整段城墙上部署士兵,这将造成巨大的财政压力和抗议。
Third, even if the Ming could afford it, the strategy of stationing soldiers along the wall was not considered effective without knowledge of when and where enemies would invade. Wang cited an opposing view expressed by one of his inferiors who said that “Let’s say we station soldiers along the wall near Huamachi. If the enemies number up to several ten thousand, it would be as if a mountain is collapsing over, which even our best soldiers could not stand against” (在花馬池擺邊 賊初至數萬 結營擁入 勢如山壓 其甚銳不可當). ^(276){ }^{276} Instead, many of Wang’s contemporaries preferred to "wait until the enemy forces break into the wall and scatter to raid, and then ambush the [smaller groups] (衆以爲待賊深入 乗其散搶設伏邀擊 或可得 第三,即使明朝能负担得起,但在不知道敌人何时何地入侵的情况下,沿城墙驻扎士兵的策略也被认为是无效的。王锡爵引用了他的一位下级的反对意见,他说:"比方说,我们在华町附近的城墙上驻扎士兵。如果敌人多达几万人,那就会像山崩地裂一样,即使是我们最精锐的士兵也无法抵挡"(《在花马池畔擺賊初至数万 結營擁入 勢壓如山 其甚銳不可當》)。 ^(276){ }^{276} 相反,与王世充同时代的许多人更喜欢 "以待賊深入 乗其散搶伏設邀擊 或可得"。
利)" as the strategy for gaining a certain victory, even though such a plan allowed enemies to plunder and economically devastate Ming territories. ^(277){ }^{277} 利)"作为必胜的战略,尽管这样的计划允许敌人对明朝领土进行掠夺和经济破坏。 ^(277){ }^{277}
This “let them raid first and attack” policy again derived from the fact that earlier walls served ineffectively as a tool for actual defense. In 1502, the supreme commander Qin Hong 秦 这种 "先下手为强,后下手遭殃 "的政策又一次源于早期城墙作为实际防御工具效果不佳的事实。1502 年,最高统帅秦弘
紘 (1426-1505) established some wall sections further south than the previous walls by Yu Zijun and Xu Tingzhang, but Wang Qiong considered Qin’s wall too low and thin to prevent enemies from entering Hetao. ^(278){ }^{278} Wang’s aforementioned critical evaluation of earlier walls reveals the changed expectation of the wall from a legal boundary of socioeconomic activities to an effective defense structure. A wall would have to be sufficiently high and thick, and its trenches deep and wide enough to serve as a deterrent. 紘(1426-1505 年)在庾子俊和许廷璋建立的城墙的基础上,又向南建立了一些城墙,但王琼认为秦国的城墙太低太薄,无法阻止敌人进入河套。 ^(278){ }^{278} 王琼对早期城墙的上述批评性评价揭示了人们对城墙的期望已从社会经济活动的合法边界转变为有效的防御结构。城墙必须足够高、足够厚,壕沟必须足够深、足够宽,才能起到威慑作用。
Wang was not the first person who suggested building such defense structures. Wang discusses in detail Yang Yiqing’s 楊一清 (1454-1530) failed construction project in 1506. At that time serving as Shaanxi supreme commander, Yang proposed to fortify the old wall built by Xu Tingzhang up to two zhang (approximately 6.5 meters) in height and thickness, and to build living quarters of nine hundred rooms (煖鋪) atop the wall to accommodate up to four thousand five hundred soldiers. In addition, he planned to re-dig old trenches up to two zhang in depth and width. Yang mobilized ninety thousand workers to complete this project within four months. ^(279){ }^{279} 王氏并不是第一个建议建造此类防御建筑的人。王氏详细论述了杨一清(1454-1530 年)在 1506 年失败的建筑计划。当时,杨一清担任陕西最高统帅,他建议将许廷璋修建的旧城墙加固至两丈(约 6.5 米)的高度和厚度,并在城墙顶部修建九百间 "煖鋪",可容纳四千五百名士兵。此外,他还计划重新挖掘深度和宽度均达两丈的旧壕沟。杨广动员了九万工人,在四个月内完成了这项工程。 ^(279){ }^{279}
However, the wall-construction did not go as planned and was halted after building only thirty lil i (3.53 km). In the following quote, Wang attributes Yang’s failure to his ambitious plan without proper preparation, which prompted workers’ violent reaction. 然而,城墙的修建并没有按计划进行,只修建了三十 lil i (3.53 公里)就停止了。在下面这段话中,王文韶将杨秀清的失败归咎于他没有做好充分准备的雄心勃勃的计划,这引起了工人们的激烈反应。
The construction [of Yang’s wall] began in April of the following summer from the west of Hengcheng fortress. A thirty lil i-long wall was built toward the east. Since there were too many people gathered, there were not enough wells and kitchens to provide water and food. Many people also had to sleep without the protection of a roof and thus became sick. There were even some deaths. People began to hold grudges and resentments. Eventually some of them broke a pole and raised a flag, shouting and mobilizing others. These angry masses were dispersed only after a field manager commanded soldiers to surround them and threatened with arrows pointing toward them. After hearing of this incident, Yang Yiqing realized that it was difficult to continue, and ordered that once the construction of Huamachi fortress was completed, the workers would be discharged. Five days later, the fortress was completed and people dispersed to their homes. ^(280){ }^{280} 翌年夏四月,[杨家城墙]从横城城西开始修建。向东修建了三十 lil i 长的城墙。由于聚集的人太多,没有足够的水井和厨房来提供水和食物。许多人也不得不在没有屋顶保护的情况下睡觉,因此生病了。甚至还有人死亡。人们开始怀恨在心。最后,他们中的一些人折断了一根柱子,举起了一面旗帜,大声喊叫并动员其他人。直到一名场长指挥士兵将他们团团围住,并用箭指着他们进行威胁,这些愤怒的群众才被驱散。杨一清听说此事后,意识到难以为继,便下令一旦花马池寨修建完工,就遣散工人。五天后,寨子竣工,人们各自散去。 ^(280){ }^{280}
For Yang’s failure, Wang comments that "Yang knew that it was the best policy to establish (barriers) in difficult places for defense. However, he [Yang] did not know that it would be impossible to mobilize ninety thousand workers at one time and complete it within four 对于杨秀清的失败,王安石评论说:"杨秀清知道,在险要的地方修筑(关卡)是防御的上策。但他(杨)不知道,要同时动员九万工人并在四个月内完成是不可能的。
wall, which is known as 387 li. Among them, forty thousand soldiers were mobilized from twenty-four garrisons including Ningxia and Xi’an, and fifty thousand civilians from seven prefectures including Xi’an. Beilu shiji, 18a. Compared to Qiu Jun’s calculation that hundred thousand workers could complete one thousand lil i for a month, Yang mobilized significantly greater amount of labor. This difference again confirms my observation that in the early sixteenth century, officials such as Yang aimed to build a much more massive and elaborate defensive structure compared to earlier walls. 《这就是著名的 "三八七里长城"。其中,从宁夏、西安等二十四个驻地调集了四万士兵,从西安等七个县调集了五万民夫。北虏史记》,18a。与丘浚计算的十万工人一个月可完成一千 lil i 个 lil i 的工作量相比,杨国忠动员的劳动力要多得多。这一差异再次印证了我的观察,即在 16 世纪早期,杨国忠等官员的目标是建造比早期城墙更庞大、更复杂的防御结构。 ^(280){ }^{280} Ibid., 18b. ^(280){ }^{280} 同上,第 18b 页。
months. ^(281){ }^{281} Then how could one build an effective defense structure without mobilizing a great number of workers? 个月。 ^(281){ }^{281} 那么,如果不动员大量工人,又如何建立有效的防御结构呢?
Wang also points out another problem of Yang’s plan: the infeasibility of protecting the wall located apart from the fortresses further south, where most of soldiers were stationed. This problem of distances is again related to the earlier wall’s functions, serving more as a legal boundary and at best giving an alarm for upcoming invasion. Since Yang based his wall on the location of Xu Tingzhang’s old wall, his wall was too far to send military aid at times of need. 王氏还指出了杨国忠计划的另一个问题:在城墙与更南边的堡垒(大部分士兵驻扎在那里)之间进行保护是不可行的。这个距离问题又与早期城墙的功能有关,它更多地是作为一个法律边界,充其量只是为即将到来的入侵发出警报。由于杨国忠的城墙是根据徐廷璋的旧城墙建造的,他的城墙太远,无法在需要的时候提供军事援助。
If one does not know how to defend the barriers after establishing them in difficult terrain, having barriers itself is not enough to rely on… Even if Yang completed the wall, when a large force of enemies attacked and demolished it, how could the soldiers stationed at the wall stand against them? Even though there are more than a thousand soldiers at Huamachi fortress, would they dare to ride tens of lil i away to lands without water and grasses (for horse feed), and fight well against strong lul u soldiers? We can see that even if Yang completed the wall, it could not be defended. ^(282){ }^{282} 如果在地势险要的地方筑起城墙后不知道如何防守,仅靠城墙本身是不够的......即使杨广筑起了城墙,当大批敌人来攻破城墙时,驻守城墙的士兵如何抵挡?即使花马池寨有千余士兵,他们敢骑马几十 lil i 远去没有水草(马饲料)的地方,与强壮的 lul u 士兵周旋吗?可见,即使杨修成了城墙,也是守不住的。 ^(282){ }^{282}
Wang made two significant changes in his construction project compared to earlier wall projects. First, in order to manage costs, he suggested digging deep trenches and making ramparts (深溝高壘 or 挑溝築壘) instead of solely constructing a wall. After digging trenches of 与早期的城墙工程相比,王建民在他的建筑计划中做了两个重大改变。首先,为了控制成本,他建议挖深沟、筑城墙,而不是仅仅修建城墙。在挖掘了
two zhang (approx. 6.5 meters) in depth and width, he suggested using the earth dug from the trenches to build a rampart one zhang in height south of the trench. ^(283){ }^{283} Connected with the twozhang deep trench, the rampart would form a barrier three zhang in total height. Second, Wang 他建议用壕沟挖出的土在壕沟南面筑起一丈高的城墙。 ^(283){ }^{283} 城墙与两丈深的壕沟相连,将形成总高三丈的屏障。第二,王
proposed to build such structures further south, connected with existing fortresses and military camps. 建议在更南的地方建造此类建筑,与现有的要塞和军营相连接。
Wang’s proposal again shows a change in the expected role of the wall to serve as an actual deterrent to prevent enemy advances. If the wall was located in the north as in Yang’s plan, the number of soldiers stationed near the wall would still be too few to resist attacks until reinforcements could arrive. Instead, Wang planned to establish trenches and ramparts closer to the existing fortresses and camps, which would allow soldiers to quickly arrive at the places under attack and utilize these structures in actual battles. 汪精卫的建议再次表明,城墙的预期作用发生了变化,它实际上是一种威慑力量,可以阻止敌人的进攻。如果按照杨秀清的计划将城墙设在北部,那么驻扎在城墙附近的士兵人数仍然太少,无法在援军到来之前抵挡住敌人的进攻。相反,王世充计划在离现有堡垒和营地较近的地方建立壕沟和城墙,这样士兵就能迅速到达受攻击的地方,并在实际战斗中利用这些建筑。
The different locations of trenches and ramparts also suggest changed military tactics and roles of defensive structures in response to the changes in military technology. Although early Ming armies also integrated guns into their military campaigns, the role of firearms seemed to remain subsidiary to major cavalry forces. Lined up the foremost positions, the gunnery units first scared away or caused chaos among advancing enemies; and then the rear cavalry troops came forth to strike the enemies. ^(284){ }^{284} However, such a use of firearms might not have been useful in ambush attacks from the Ming side. Instead, Beilu shiji describes Wang Qiong’s in-person supervision of a new type of military drill that arranged Ming soldiers along ramparts and defended themselves against approaching enemies using firearms (神鎗). ^(285){ }^{285} 壕沟和城墙的不同位置也表明,随着军事技术的变化,军事战术和防御结构的作用也发生了变化。虽然明朝早期的军队也在军事行动中使用火炮,但火器的作用似乎仍是主要骑兵部队的附属品。枪炮部队排在最前沿的阵地上,先是吓退前进的敌人或造成混乱,然后由后方的骑兵部队出击打击敌人。 ^(284){ }^{284} 不过,这种火器的使用在明军的伏击战中未必有用。相反,《北陆史记》描述了王琼亲自监督一种新型军事演习的情况,这种演习将明军士兵安排在城墙上,用火器抵御逼近的敌人(神鎗)。 ^(285){ }^{285}
However, Wang did not conceptualize the wall as an ethno-cultural boundary, compared to later authors that will be discussed in the following section. Instead, for Wang, frontier was a meeting place having people with fluid political loyalties and cultural identities interacted with each other; and even the wall could not entirely cease their interaction. Wang’s such notion was found in both his military strategy and anecdotal stories in Beilu shiji. Wang often positioned himself as a frontiersman by emphasizing that for generations his familial residence had been in Taiyuan, one of the major frontier towns and military centers of Shanxi. His intention was to establish his expertise in frontier affairs to convince other military officers. Although they were subordinate to Wang in bureaucratic hierarchy, the officers native to the region used their familiarity with this region to have a voice in deciding the military strategy. In response, Wang stressed his own acquaintance with frontier geography and people’s lifestyles. For instance, Wang utilizes his observational knowledge to predict the timing and routes of enemies’ invasion. 然而,与下文将讨论的后来的作家相比,王晓明并没有将隔离墙概念化为民族文化的边界。相反,对王来说,边疆是政治忠诚和文化身份不固定的人们相互交流的地方,即使是城墙也不能完全阻止他们的交流。王安石的这种观念既见于他的军事战略,也见于《北略》中的轶事。王世充常常将自己定位为边塞将领,强调自己的家族世代居住在山西的边陲重镇和军事中心之一--太原。他的用意是建立自己在边疆事务方面的专长,以说服其他军官。虽然他们在官僚等级上隶属于王士珍,但土生土长的军官们利用自己对这一地区的熟悉,在决定军事战略时拥有发言权。对此,王士珍强调了自己对边疆地理和人民生活方式的了解。举例来说,王安石利用自己的观察知识来预测敌人入侵的时间和路线。
Addressing his subordinate generals who opposed his new strategy of deploying soldiers at walls, Wang sought to persuade them by stating: 他的部下将领反对他在城墙上部署士兵的新战略,王在对他们讲话时试图说服他们:
"You were born and raised in this frontier area and yet you still do not understand the terrain and the enemies’ movement patterns. Currently tens of thousands of enemies live scattered in the Hetao area, while migrating in all different directions to find water and grasses for animal husbandry. In order to invade the south with a great number, they must send a person to communicate with different tribes in order for them to prepare dry foods and collect curds that were drying in the sun. Before they invade, they set a date and first gather up to twenty to thirty thousands. Then the lights from their night camps would extend several thousand lil i. If we order our soldiers in beacon towers to keep on the night watch, we can [have forewarning of the upcoming invasion and] send soldiers to the wall to prepare for defense before the enemies’ arrival. In addition, when they approach close to the wall, these enemies always look for a place with a clean water source to set a camp and water horses… This is why in past years large numbers of enemies always invaded through Huamachi, since this area is flat and has a number of "你生在边疆,长在边疆,却还不了解这里的地形和敌人的活动规律。目前,数以万计的敌人分散居住在河套地区,同时向各个方向迁徙,寻找水草畜牧。要想大举南侵,就必须派人与各部落联系,让他们准备干粮,收集晒干的豆腐。在入侵之前,他们先确定一个日期,然后聚集起两三万人。然后,他们夜营的灯火会延伸到几千 lil i 。如果我们命令烽火台上的士兵守夜,就可以[预先知道敌人即将入侵,]在敌人到来之前,派士兵到城墙上做好防御准备。此外,这些敌人在接近城墙时,总会寻找有干净水源的地方安营扎寨,给马匹喂水......这就是为什么往年大量敌人总是从花町入侵的原因,因为这里地势平坦,而且有许多水源。
water sources nearby. Or sometimes they passed through the section between Xingwu and Qingshui camps…"286 附近的水源。有时他们会经过兴武营和清水营之间的地段...... "286
Probably based on his own background, Wang was also keenly aware of daily contacts and communication across political divisions. He often exploited this porosity of boundaries to gather up-to-date information from local informants and “returnees” from the other side of the wall. Such information-gathering activities occurred bilaterally. ^(287){ }^{287} In the following anecdotal story, Wang describes a man who voluntarily joined the enemies after running away from the Ming side, without value judgment. Wang’s description shows his understanding of the porous nature of the frontier, where people’s ethnicity and loyalty could shift constantly. 可能是基于自身的背景,王明敏锐地意识到跨越政治藩篱的日常接触和交流。他经常利用这种边界漏洞,从当地线人和来自隔离墙另一侧的 "回归者 "那里收集最新信息。这种信息收集活动是双边进行的。 ^(287){ }^{287} 在下面这个轶事故事中,王建民描述了一个人从明朝这边逃跑后自愿投靠敌人的故事,没有价值判断。王氏的描述显示了他对边疆多孔性的理解,在边疆,人们的民族和忠诚可能会不断发生变化。
When [Wang] mobilized thirty thousand soldiers, the sounds of dragging horse carts to transport provisions did not stop days and nights. One morning, five northern lul u 虜 王]调兵三万,拖马运粮的车声日夜不绝。一天清晨,五个北方 lul u 虜
enemies came close to the secret gate (暗門) near Xingwu camp and one of them made inquiry with the Ming soldiers, saying, “I was sent by our leaders to take charge of scouting the area near the wall. Inside your wall, I saw trains of ox-carts moving day and night. What are those for?” A soldier responded, “our general mobilized tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and those carts are for transporting grain and horse feed. We will use them to enter into the Hetao area and attack your tents.” The lul u soldier replied, “there are many dazi [達子; another name indicating Mongols] in Hetao. You won’t be able to (attack us).” And he also said, “I was originally a native of Weizhou 韋州 [which is one of the Ming garrisons]. Can I exchange a bow with you and so they [my leaders] can trust my words?” The Ming soldier asked back, “if you were from Weizhou, why don’t you surrender to us?” The lul u soldiers answered that “it was difficult to live in Weizhou. In the grasslands, I have a freer and better life. I don’t want to surrender.” And then he threw his bow into [the Ming side of] the wall. The Ming soldier received it but did not exchange with his own bow. Then lul u soldiers returned back to the north. ^(288){ }^{288} 敌人来到兴武营附近的暗门附近,其中一人向明军士兵打听说:"我是受领导派遣,负责侦察城墙附近的情况。在你们的城墙内,我看到一列牛车日夜不停地行驶。那些是做什么用的?"一名士兵回答说:"我们的将军调集了数万兵马,那些牛车是用来运送粮食和马饲料的。我们将利用它们进入河套地区,袭击你们的营帐。" lul u 士兵回答说:"河套地区有很多达子。你们无法(攻击我们)"。他还说:"我本是蔚州(明朝驻军之一)人。我能否与您交换一个鞠躬礼,让他们(我的领导)相信我的话?明军士兵反问道:"如果你是渭州人,为什么不向我们投降?" lul u 士兵回答说:"在渭州生活很困难。在草原上,我的生活更自由、更美好。我不想投降"。然后,他把弓扔进了城墙的 [明军一侧]。明军士兵接过弓,但没有用自己的弓交换。然后, lul u 士兵返回北方。 ^(288){ }^{288}
This fascinating tale, whether true or not, illustrates contacts and crossing across the wall as a matter of fact. In the tale, the lul u soldier was originally a Ming soldier from Weizhou but voluntarily chose to remain on the other side of the wall. Local frontiersmen cared more about what kind of opportunities they could enjoy when deciding where to live and which side to join, rather than having a fixed political loyalty or cultural belonging. ^(289){ }^{289} The wall was not seen as a definitive ethno-cultural boundary. Wang’s attitude contrasts with that of later authors who emphasized different lifestyles between people living both sides of the wall. ^(290){ }^{290} 这个引人入胜的故事无论真假,都以事实说明了接触和跨越城墙的情况。故事中的 lul u 士兵原本是来自渭州的明朝士兵,却自愿选择留在城墙的另一侧。当地的边民在决定住在哪里、加入哪一方时,更关心的是能享受到什么样的机会,而不是有固定的政治忠诚或文化归属。 ^(289){ }^{289} 城墙并不被视为明确的民族文化界限。王的态度与后来强调隔离墙两侧居民不同生活方式的作者形成了鲜明对比。 ^(290){ }^{290}
^(289){ }^{289} The only explicit cultural difference suggested in the quoted story was their possessed weapons (bows). ^(289){ }^{289} 引用的故事中唯一明确的文化差异是他们拥有的武器(弓)。 ^(290){ }^{290} Although he did not assume a fixed political association, Wang Qiong discussed the strategy of attracting "Chinese people among the northern lul u " to surrender and using them as local informants to learn about enemies’ recent movements. Ibid., 16a-17b, 20a-20b. This strategy is based on his belief that ^(290){ }^{290} 王琼虽然没有假定固定的政治联系,但他讨论了吸引 "北方 lul u 的中国人 "投降并利用他们作为当地线人了解敌人近期动向的策略。同上,16a-17b、20a-20b。这一战略的基础是他认为
In summary, Wang Qiong’s Beilu shiji reframed the wall as a necessity for effective frontier defense. At the same time, Wang distinguished his construction project from previous boundary making projects, which he criticized as either too weak to serve as effective deterrents or too costly to build and too remote to defend from existing fortresses. Instead, he suggested a cost-saving way of building trenches and ramparts, which could alleviate possible criticisms within the officialdom. At the same time, Wang’s proposal showed a changing role of walls. Initially they were meant to demarcate and protect the legal boundary of a state’s agricultural colonies. Wang sough to repurpose them as defensive structures that could be used in actual battles in a military context that placed increasing emphasis on gunpowder weapons. ^(291){ }^{291} 总之,王琼的《北陆史记》将城墙重新定义为有效防御边境的必需品。与此同时,王琼将自己的建造计划与以往的筑界计划区分开来,他批评以往的筑界计划要么过于薄弱,无法起到有效的威慑作用,要么建造成本过高,与现有要塞的防御距离过远。相反,他提出了一种节约成本的方法,即修建壕沟和城墙,这可以减轻官方可能提出的批评。与此同时,王建民的建议也表明城墙的作用正在发生变化。最初,城墙的作用是划定和保护国家农业殖民地的法定边界。在越来越重视火药武器的军事背景下,王氏试图将城墙重新改造为可用于实战的防御性建筑。 ^(291){ }^{291}
4. Wall-building as a Sinic practice: Inventing the Evolutionary History of the Great Wall 4.作为汉族习俗的筑墙:编造长城的演变史
the political loyalty could be shifted (multiple times) regardless of their ethno-cultural identity. He also did not associate the ethnic Han-ness with military weakness, invoking the historical precedent that Western Han general Li Guang’s 李廣 (?-119 BC) three-thousand foot soldiers fought over tens of thousands Xiongnu soldiers. Ibid., 30a-30b. 无论其民族文化身份如何,其政治忠诚都可以(多次)转移。他也没有把汉族与军事上的软弱联系起来,他援引了西汉将军李广(公元前 119 年)的三千步卒战胜数万匈奴士兵的历史先例。同上,30a-30b。 ^(291){ }^{291} Andrade points out different uses of firearms between China and Western Europe. In China, guns were used as anti-personnel weapons, while in Europe, artillery was increasingly developed to destroy fortifications. Andrade argues that compared to European fortifications that were thinner and more vulnerable to bombardment, rammed-earth walls in China were less vulnerable to artillery attacks and therefore deterred the development of gunpowder artillery. For this theory of “first divergence,” see Andrade, The Gunpowder Age. 157-82. ^(291){ }^{291} 安德拉德指出了中国和西欧火器的不同用途。在中国,火炮被用作杀伤性武器,而在欧洲,火炮则越来越多地用于摧毁防御工事。Andrade 认为,欧洲的防御工事较薄,更容易受到轰炸,而中国的夯土城墙则不易受到火炮攻击,因此阻碍了火药炮的发展。关于这一 "第一次分化 "理论,见 Andrade, The Gunpowder Age [《火药时代》],第 157-82 页。157-82.
Published a decade later, Wei Huan’s discussion on the “wall (qiang 墙)” mostly copied and edited from Wang Qiong’s Beilu shiji. However, Wei’s writings reveal a significantly different attitude toward wall-building. Wei simplified the multitudes of functions and materiality of historical walls and incorporated them into a grand narrative of the Great Wall, as if it has had a monolithic function of defending the Sinic realm against the threat of steppe enemies. 十年后,魏桓的《墙论》出版,其中关于 "墙 "的论述大多抄袭和编辑自王琼的《北陆史记》。然而,从魏桓的著作中可以看出,他对筑墙的态度明显不同。魏书简化了历史上城墙的多种功能和物质性,并将其纳入长城的宏大叙事中,仿佛长城只有一个功能,那就是保卫中原,抵御草原敌人的威胁。
In contrast to the national fame of Wang Qiong, who had served in several decades as a high-ranking military commander in several northern frontier zones, Wei Huan was a junior officer with little background in northern frontier affairs. ^(292){ }^{292} After he had received a jinshi degree in 1529, Wei served as a prefectural judge in Jiaxing and a zhifang secretary (職方主事) in the Ministry of War. While serving as a zhifang official, he likely learned about the Annotated Illustrations of Nine Defense Commands in the Northern Frontier (Jiubian tulun 九邊圖論) written by another zhifang official, Xu Lun, and published in 1538. Xu’s Jiubian tulun is the earliest extant work that contained the map of the entire northern frontier, accompanied with essays in regard to defense of each region. ^(293){ }^{293} Copying Xu’s map and retaining the same structure, Wei compiled a new book titled Nine Defense Commands of Our Glorious Ming (hereafter Huangming jiubian kao), incorporating more detailed textual information including history, military strategy, and officials’ policy writings on frontier affairs. In contrast to Xu’s 王琼曾在北方边疆数十年担任高级军事指挥官,在全国声名显赫,相比之下,魏桓则是一个没有多少北方边疆事务背景的下级军官。 ^(292){ }^{292} 1529年中进士后,魏桓曾任嘉兴知县、兵部员外郎。在担任知府期间,他很可能了解到另一位知府徐纶撰写并于 1538 年出版的《九边图论》。徐伦的《九边图论》是现存最早的包含整个北部边疆地图的著作,并附有关于各地区防御的文章。 ^(293){ }^{293} 魏忠贤复制了徐的地图并保留了相同的结构,编纂了一本名为《大明九防图》(以下简称《皇明九边考》)的新书,其中纳入了更详细的文字资料,包括历史、军事战略和官员有关边疆事务的政策文章。与徐志摩的
work, which was submitted to the Jiajing emperor, Wei never submitted his book to the court. Instead, it seems that Wei showed his manuscript to several local officials in his native town, Changsha, who contributed postfaces. After Wei assumed a new position as Sichuan surveillance commissioner (僉事), his book was printed in Kuizhou prefecture 煎(州)府 of Sichuan. ^(294){ }^{294} In his 虽然魏忠贤曾向嘉靖皇帝递交过他的作品,但他从未向朝廷递交过他的书稿。相反,魏忠贤似乎把他的手稿给了他家乡长沙的几位地方官员看,并由他们提供了题跋。魏忠贤就任四川监察御史后,他的书在四川夔州 煎(州)府印刷。 ^(294){ }^{294} 在他的
preface dated 1542, the prefect of Kuizhou, Zhang Huan 張還 (dates unknown), deemed it essential reading for “all under heaven,” and claimed that reading this book can “benefit the country, aid the people’s welfare, and improve the understanding of the way of the constantly changing world”(其視此集有益於國家 有補於生民 有關於世道不同也)。 ^(295){ }^{295} Eventually this book became popular among scholar-officials and was frequently cited by later writers. ^(296){ }^{296} 1542年,夔州知州张还(生卒年不详)为此书作序,认为此书是 "天下人必读之书",并称读此书可以 "利国家,济生民"(其视此集有益于国家 有补于生民有关于世道不同也)、其视此集有益于国家 有补于生民 有关于世道不同也)。 ^(295){ }^{295} 最终,此书在士大夫中广为流传。^(295){ }^{295}最终,这本书在士大夫中广为流传,并被后世作家频繁引用。 ^(296){ }^{296}
While Wei borrowed and cited many passages from Wang Qiong’s Beilu shiji, Wei’s essentialist attitude toward ethno-cultural identities differs greatly from Wang’s more fluid and ambivalent definition. Wei opens the section titled “wall” by describing the essential differences between hua 華 (here meaning Han Chinese) and huh u 胡 (“nomadic barbarians” defined in 虽然魏氏借用和引用了王琼《北陆史记》中的许多段落,但魏氏对民族文化身份的本质主义态度与王琼更为多变和矛盾的定义大相径庭。魏氏在题为 "墙 "的一节开篇就描述了华(此处指汉人)与 huh u 胡(《史记-魏世家》中定义的 "游牧之夷")之间的本质区别。
opposition to the Han peoples). According to Wei, the superiority of the wall-building policy is inferred from dissimilar lifestyles between Han and northern huh u people. These huh u “make a living through breeding and mounted archery,” and accordingly are good at making unexpected strikes using their strong cavalry forces. ^(297){ }^{297} In contrast, maintaining a sedentary and agriculture-oriented lifestyle, the Han people lacks such cavalry advantages and so has to maintain a large number of stationing armies for defense (屯兵戍守). Such differences caused the dilemma for the Ming court that “if we station too few soldiers, we could not defend our territories, and if too many, we could not supply adequate provisions.” As a result, Wei concludes that “the steppe enemies are strong and easily gathered, while our soldiers are weak and much more difficult to assemble.” ^(298){ }^{298} Building a wall is therefore the best policy (shangce 上策) for the Sinic dynasties to deal with steppe enemies, since it could block the enemies without permanently burdening the society with the costs. 反对汉族)。魏文帝认为,筑墙政策的优越性源于汉人和北方 huh u 人不同的生活方式。这些 huh u 人 "以繁衍后代和骑射为生",因此善于利用强大的骑兵部队进行出其不意的打击。 ^(297){ }^{297} 相比之下,汉族人的生活方式以定居和农业为主,缺乏这种骑兵优势,因此不得不维持大量的屯兵戍守。这种差异导致明朝朝廷陷入两难境地,"屯兵太少,则不能守土;屯兵太多,则粮草不足"。因此,魏忠贤得出结论:"草原上的敌人兵强马壮,容易集结,而我们的士兵兵力薄弱,更难集结"。 ^(298){ }^{298} 因此,修筑城墙是中原王朝对付草原敌人的上策,因为它既能阻挡敌人,又不会给社会造成永久性的负担。
Another major departure from Wang Qiong’s Beilu shiji was that instead of criticizing earlier wall-building attempts, Wei describes a series of wall-building attempts as if they continued since 1472 without disruptions, contestations or major transformations. Such a description is partly attributed to Wei’s intention to provide a short and concise history of wallbuilding, and to emphasize the general shift in Ming military policy: from the establishment of forward garrisons at strategic points to the retreat of those forward garrisons, and to the building of walls. Another major effect of Wei’s new narrative was to create the illusion that the Ming 与王琼的《北陆史记》相比,魏忠贤的另一个主要不同之处在于,他没有批评之前的筑墙尝试,而是描述了一系列筑墙尝试,仿佛这些尝试自 1472 年以来一直在进行,没有中断、争议或重大转变。这种描述的部分原因是魏忠贤希望提供一部简短的筑墙史,并强调明朝军事政策的总体转变:从在战略要地建立前沿驻军到撤退前沿驻军,再到修建城墙。魏忠贤新叙事的另一个主要作用是造成一种错觉,即明朝
continued to be involved with wall construction, and as a result, that the wall was gradually extended into a comprehensive defensive system on the northern frontier. 因此,城墙逐渐扩展成为北部边境的一个综合防御系统。
In other words, Wei invented a linear evolutionary history of the Ming Great Wall, in contrast to actual construction projects in the past that had been attempted sporadically and locally without assuming a grand plan of making a comprehensive boundary. While Wang’s records show his great interest in the vicissitudes and failures of the old walls, Wei transforms Wang’s records into a summary of a (rather successful) series of wall construction and refortification that continued throughout a century. In the following passage, Wei formulates an evolutionary historical narrative of the Hetao wall by codifying the information in a highly standard manner, following the sequence of the time of construction, the main official in charge, and the location and length of each wall section. Wei’s comments on the role of individual wall sections for regional defense from Hetao enemies are italicized. 换句话说,魏忠贤编造了明长城的线性演变史,与过去零星和局部尝试的实际建设项目形成对比,而没有假设一个全面筑界的宏伟计划。王安石的记录显示了他对古城墙沧桑和失败的极大兴趣,而魏忠贤则将王安石的记录转化为对持续了一个世纪的一系列(相当成功的)筑墙和加固工程的总结。在接下来的段落中,魏书生以高度标准的方式编纂信息,按照建造时间、主要负责官员、每段城墙的位置和长度的顺序,形成了河套城墙的历史演进叙事。魏氏对各段城墙在抵御河套地区敌人方面所起作用的评论用斜体标出。
In the 8^("th ")8^{\text {th }} year of the Chenghua reign [1472], Yansui grand coordinator, Yu Zijun, submitted the memorial to build walls, cliffs and trenches for 1105 li in the East, Central and West lu of Yulin garrison. 成化年间[1472],延绥协办余子俊上奏,在榆林东、中、西三路修筑城墙、峭壁、壕沟1105里。
In the 10^("th ")10^{\text {th }} year [1474], Ningxia grand coordinator, Xu Tingzhang, submitted the memorial to construct the Hedong wall [the wall of the East of the Yellow River] from the Yellow River mouth (黃河嘴; later Hengcheng bao) to Huamachi, for approximately 387 li. This is the outer wall of Hetao that was abandoned in the past. 10^("th ")10^{\text {th }} 年[1474年],宁夏太守许廷璋上奏修建河东城墙[黄河东城墙],从黄河口(即后来的横城堡)至花马池,约387里。这是过去废弃的河套外墙。
In the 15^("th ")15^{\text {th }} year of Hongzhi [1502], the supreme commander and (later) the Minister of War Qin Hong constructed the wall in Guyuan from Xubinshui fortress, for 600 li westward to Jinglu garrison 靖虜衞,Hua’ercha 花兒岔,and for 300 li300 l i east toward the boundary with Raoyang 饒陽. This is the current inner wall, located north of Guyuan. 弘治 15^("th ")15^{\text {th }} 年[1502年],最高统帅、兵部尚书秦弘在固原修筑城墙,西起徐宾水寨,向西至靖虏卫,花儿岔,向东至饶阳饒陽界,共600里。这就是现在的内城墙,位于固原以北。
In the first year of Zhengde [1506], the supreme commander Yang Yiqing repaired the outer wall that had been built by Xu Tingzhang in order to expand it to 2 zhang both in height and thickness. Also, he built nine hundred rooms for living quarters (煖鋪) on top of the wall. There was an old trench outside of the wall. He also wanted to make this trench two zhang in depth and width. Then the outer barrier was completed. 正德元年(1506 年),最高统帅杨一清修复了徐廷璋修建的外墙,将其高度和厚度都扩大到两丈。此外,他还在城墙上修建了九百间 "煖鋪"。墙外有一条旧壕沟。他还想把这条沟挖成两丈深、两丈宽。这样,外围的屏障就完成了。
In the 9^("th ")9^{\text {th }} year of Jiajing [1530], the supreme commander Wang Qiong repaired the inner wall that had been built by Qin Hong. In the west, from Jinglu garrison, Hua’er cha, toward the east, the boundary of Raoyang, he dug trenches, made steeper precipices (開塹斬崕), and built the walls according to local geographic conditions. Also, from Hua’ercha toward the west to Zao’er gou 棗兒溝 at Lanzhou, he dug another trench for 34 li . The supreme commander Liu Tianhe 劉天和 (1479-1545) also continued construction. Then the inner barrier was completed. ^(299){ }^{299} 嘉靖[1530]年,最高统帅王琼修复了秦弘修筑的内城。西起靖虏戍花儿茶,东至饶阳界,挖掘壕沟,开塹劈崕,因地制宜,修筑城墙。此外,从花儿茶向西到兰州枣儿沟,他又挖了 34 里壕沟。最高统帅刘天和(1479-1545 年)也继续施工。随后,内部屏障竣工。 ^(299){ }^{299}
In contrast to Wang’s attention to the individual walls’ characteristics, such as their height, thickness, location, and cost of construction, Wei’s narrative understates such differences and instead emphasizes the continuity in officials’ efforts to expand and repair 与王氏对个别城墙的特点(如高度、厚度、位置和建造成本)的关注不同,魏氏在叙述中对这些差异轻描淡写,而是强调了官员们扩建和修缮工作的连续性。
the wall over more than a half century. The description of Yang Yiqing’s wall is a representative example of showing the divergent concerns between Wang and Wei. As shown in the earlier section, Wang focused on the reasons for Yang’s failed attempt at wall-building-the lack of detailed plans to support a great number of workers to complete the wall and the location of the wall remote from fortresses. In contrast, Wei does not even mention Yang’s failure. Instead, in Wei’s narrative, Yang’s wall plan, which was never fully realized, is transformed into a success story in upgrading the old wall and fortifying the outer barrier. 在半个多世纪的时间里,杨一清对这堵墙的关注一直没有停止过。对杨一清筑墙的描述是一个具有代表性的例子,说明王、魏二人的关注点存在分歧。如前文所示,王氏关注的是杨一清筑墙失败的原因--缺乏详细的计划来支持大量工人完成筑墙,以及筑墙地点远离要塞。相比之下,魏忠贤甚至没有提到杨广的失败。相反,在魏忠贤的叙述中,杨秀清从未完全实现的筑墙计划被转化为升级旧墙和加固外围屏障的成功故事。
Besides Yang’s failed attempt, Wei incorporates previous walls serving for various purposes and functions into a single narrative of the evolution of the Great Wall as a comprehensive frontier defense system. Without previous wall-builders having such plans in mind ahead of time, it is teleological to assume that these walls were supposed to be parts of the outer or inner barriers. Nevertheless, scattered historical precedents and archival records of various kinds of boundary markers and structures are collected, tailored, and rearranged according to this chronology. Their differences in materiality are minimized as adaptations to local conditions (yindizhiyi 因地制宜) and various functions are 除了杨广失败的尝试之外,魏书生还将以前用于不同目的和功能的城墙纳入了长城演变为综合边防系统的单一叙事中。由于以前的筑墙者事先没有这样的计划,因此从目的论的角度来看,这些城墙应该是外墙或内墙的一部分。尽管如此,我们还是收集了零散的历史先例以及各种界碑和结构的档案记录,并根据这一时间顺序进行了调整和重新排列。由于因地制宜,它们在材料上的差异被最小化,各种功能也被最小化。
simplified as parts of the “barrier” (bian 邊). ^(300){ }^{300} 简化为 "屏障 "的一部分。 ^(300){ }^{300}
Wei uses his historical narrative of wall-building against the Hetao enemies to justify wall-building as a universally applicable strategy to different regions for frontier defense. This universal applicability seemingly conflicts with the selective nature of his 魏忠贤利用他对河套之敌修筑城墙的历史叙述,证明修筑城墙是一种普遍适用于不同地区的边防战略。这种普遍适用性似乎与他的选择性相冲突。
narrative in that he excluded walls constructed in other regions, such as in the West of Liaodong, even before Yu’s wall. ^(301){ }^{301} However, such spatial and temporal focus on Hetao wall-building since the 1470s again strengthened the illusion that officials continued to be involved in fortifying and upgrading the walls into the completion of both the outer and inner barriers in Ming northwestern frontier. ^(301){ }^{301} 然而,自1470年代以来,这种对河套城墙建设的时空关注再次强化了一种错觉,即明朝西北边疆的外墙和内墙建成后,官员们仍在继续参与城墙的加固和升级。
Interestingly, at the end of this linear evolutionary history, Wei suddenly shifted his spatial focus to a more recent wall-building project in Datong. Such a shift reflects the relative alleviation of Hetao threats and growing security concerns focused on areas more proximate to the capital at Beijing. 有趣的是,在这一线性演变历史的末端,魏忠贤突然将其空间重点转移到了大同最近的一个筑墙项目上。这一转变反映出河套地区的威胁相对减轻,而对北京周边地区的安全问题日益关注。
In the seventeenth year [of Jiajing (1538)], Mao Bowen 毛伯温 (1482-1545) submitted a memorial to build five fortresses at Datong and walls in order to complete a barrier for defense. This [wall-building] is the superior policy to regulate the rong barbarians and prevent from their invasion unless they were gathered as a large number. ^(302){ }^{302} 嘉靖十七年(1538 年),毛伯温(1482-1545 年)上奏在大同修筑五寨和城墙,以完善防御屏障。这[筑墙]是治理戎夷的上策,除非戎夷聚众,否则无法防止他们的入侵。 ^(302){ }^{302}
This swift transition indicates a more immediate intention of Wei’s historical narrative. Since the Hetao walls already proved that wall-building is the best kind of strategy for dealing with steppe enemies, the same policy needs to be implemented in other parts of northern frontiers, including the Xuanfu and Datong garrisons that currently lacked such barriers. Considering the recent growing threat to areas near the capital from the reunified Mongol leadership under Altan Khan, 这种迅速的转变表明了魏国历史叙事的更直接意图。既然河套城墙已经证明了修筑城墙是对付草原敌人的最佳策略,那么同样的政策也需要在北方边境的其他地区实施,包括目前缺乏这种屏障的宣府和大同驻军。考虑到最近由阿勒坦汗领导的统一蒙古对京城附近地区的威胁日益严重、
his narrative has an immediate political message that “the wall-building [in Xuanfu and Datong] is the most urgent task” (鎮戌莫急于墙). ^(303){ }^{303} 他的叙述带有直接的政治信息,即"[宣府和大同的]筑墙是最紧迫的任务"(鎮戌莫急于墙)。 ^(303){ }^{303}
Later historical writings followed and even expanded Wei Huan’s evolutionary narrative of the Great Wall into the earlier dynasties. Published in 1565, the Diary of a Humble Window (Pengchuang rilu) includes the section of “the Great Wall” (長城). The author Chen Quanzhi was a Fujian native with a jinshi degree, with some experiences of northern frontier affairs as a vice commissioner of Shanxi province (山西右參政). By extending the history of the Great Wall up to antiquity, Chen rejects the classical association of the short-lived Qin dynasty with the Great Wall, saying that "four historical countries (si shi 四世), including Yan 燕 ( 11^("th ")11^{\text {th }} century BC - 222 BC), Zhao 趙 (403-222 BC), Qin, and Sui, all built the Great wall to defend themselves from northern lu.^(3304)l u .{ }^{3304} Here Chen denies the Qin origin of the Great Wall, by highlighting that the Qin did not invent it but only inherited it from the countries of Yan and Zhao, which used to be bordered with northern huh u in the Warring States period (475-221 BC). By citing the Records of the Grand Historian (Shiji 史記), Chen refers to the passages that “the ‘fortresses’ (cheng 城) of Yan stood in rows from Zaoyang toward Yangping and Liaoyang” and that "the ‘fortresses’ of 后来的历史著作沿袭了魏桓对长城演变的叙述,甚至将其扩展到了更早的朝代。1565 年出版的《陋室铭》收录了 "长城 "部分。作者陈全智是福建人,进士出身,曾任山西右参政,对北方边疆事务颇有心得。通过将长城的历史延伸至古代,陈全志否定了将短命的秦朝与长城联系在一起的经典说法,他说:"历史上的四个国家(四世),包括燕国(公元前 11^("th ")11^{\text {th }} 世纪 - 公元前 222 年)、赵国(公元前 403-222 年)、秦国和隋国、 lu.^(3304)l u .{ }^{3304} 在这里,陈氏否认了长城的秦国起源,强调秦国并没有发明长城,只是继承了战国时期(公元前 475 年-前 221 年)与北方接壤的燕国和赵国的长城。陈寅恪引用《史记》的记载,指出 "燕之'城郭',自枣阳至阳平、辽阳,鳞次栉比","燕之'城郭',自赵国至燕国,鳞次栉比","燕之'城郭',自赵国至燕国,鳞次栉比"。
Zhao did so from the land of Dai toward Gaoque. ^(305){ }^{305} The character of cheng could indicate both enclosed walls and ramparts established outside the towns or fortresses for additional defense. Nevertheless, Chen identifies that all these ‘fortresses’ were a part of a lengthened wall. So then the meaning of the above passage is transformed from a series of frontier fortifications, probably discretely located at strategic spots, to a definite frontline made of an extensive wall that continued from Zaoyang toward Yanping and Liaoyang, and from the land of Dai to Gaoque. After Qin conquered and integrated the lands that had previously belonged to Yan and Zhao, Chen argues that "from the lands of Yan and Zhao to the Min Mountains and Lanzhou, there was no area in which the Great Wall (changcheng) was not being built at that time. ^(3306){ }^{3306} Accordingly, the Great Wall was not created by Qin, which only repaired and refortified preexisting walls. In rejecting the longstanding theory that the Qin created the Great Wall, Chen’s alternative history provides a new picture in which the Qin Great Wall did not require the massive mobilization of people as was previously thought. 赵国就是从戴地向高阙进发的。 ^(305){ }^{305} "城 "字既可以指封闭的城墙,也可以指在城池或堡垒之外为增加防御而设置的城墙。不过,陈氏指出,所有这些 "堡垒 "都是加长城墙的一部分。因此,上述段落的意思就从一系列可能位于战略要地的边防工事,转变为由从枣阳到延平、辽阳,从戴地到高阙的广阔城墙组成的明确前线。在秦国征服并整合了以前属于燕国和赵国的土地后,陈氏认为 "从燕国和赵国的土地到岷山和兰州,当时没有一个地区不在修筑长城(长城)。 ^(3306){ }^{3306} 因此,长城并非秦所筑,秦只是对已有的城墙进行了修缮和加固。陈氏的另类史料否定了长期以来关于秦国修建长城的理论,提供了一幅新的图景,即秦长城并不像人们以前认为的那样需要大规模动员民众。
Beyond denying the Qin origin of the Great Wall and its massive mobilization of workers, Chen also traces its origin back into the great antiquity. Chen argues that wall was one of three major inventions by ancient sage kings and wise rulers (shengxian 聖賢) to protect 除了否认长城的秦代起源及其对工人的大规模动员之外,陈还将长城的起源追溯到了远古时代。陈氏认为,长城是古代圣王和贤君(圣贤)的三大发明之一,以保护
humanity from danger. According to Chen, there were three greatest evils that threatened the survival of the people (min 民, or political subjects of the Sinic realm): (wild) birds and beasts, floods, and yi barbarians. Facing the threats, ancient kings created town walls and buildings to 人类免于危险。根据陈寅恪的说法,威胁人民(min 民,即中原地区的政治主体)生存的最大祸害有三个:(野)飞禽走兽、洪水和夷蛮:(野)鸟兽、洪水和夷蛮。面对这些威胁,古代君王建造城墙和建筑,以
protect their subjects from wild beasts, irrigated rivers to prevent floods, and built the long wall to protect the people (min) from attacks by yiy i barbarians. ^(307){ }^{307} Here, Chen again intentionally plays with the dual meaning of the character “cheng 城” that could mean both the enclosed town wall and the long extensive wall. Yi barbarians were dehumanized and treated like beasts and natural disasters that threatened civilization. By framing the Great Wall as the sage’s invention, Chen further justifies its contemporary renewal. yiy i^(307){ }^{307} 在这里,陈氏又一次有意使用了 "城 "字的双重含义,既指封闭的城墙,也指宽阔的长墙。 ^(307){ }^{307} 在这里,陈氏再次有意使用了 "城 "字的双重含义,既指封闭的城墙,也指宽阔的长墙。彝族蛮夷被非人化,被视为野兽和威胁文明的自然灾害。通过将长城描述为圣人的发明,陈进一步证明了长城在当代的更新是合理的。
In summary, from the 1530s to the 1560s historical narratives of wall-building shifted greatly. Known as one of earlier wall-builders serving in frontier regions during the 1520s, Wang Qiong in his 1532 essay supported the necessity of a more massive and extensive defensive structure. At the same time, in order to avoid criticisms against the expected burdens of wallbuilding, Wang Qiong defined the ideal wall by distinguishing his trenches and ramparts from earlier failed attempts at wall building. Wang also embraced the porosity of the frontier, without framing the wall as a division between two different ethno-cultural communities. While Wang’s essay was frequently cited and widely circulated, later authors transformed the wall-building into a Sinic practice based on the absolute differences in lifestyles between Han and nomadic enemies and the resulting differences in military advantage. Wei Huan’s Huangming Jiubian kao reframed various wall-building efforts as a gradual evolution of the Ming frontier defense system. Chen Quanzhi extended Wei’s historical narrative to high antiquity and justified the Great Wall as one of the three major inventions that had benefitted civilization. Such new historical narratives supported further investment in wall construction by reframing this work as necessary and even desirable. 总之,从 15 世纪 30 年代到 15 世纪 60 年代,关于筑墙的历史叙述发生了很大变化。王琼是 1520 年代早期在边疆地区任职的筑墙工匠之一,他在 1532 年的文章中支持有必要建造规模更大、范围更广的防御建筑。与此同时,为了避免对筑墙预期负担的批评,王琼将他的壕沟和城墙与之前失败的筑墙尝试区分开来,从而定义了理想的城墙。王琼还接受了边疆的多孔性,没有把城墙说成是两个不同民族文化社区之间的分界线。虽然王安石的文章经常被引用并广为流传,但后来的作者根据汉族和游牧民族敌人之间生活方式的绝对差异以及由此产生的军事优势差异,将筑墙转变为汉族的一种做法。魏桓的《皇明九边考》将各种筑墙努力重构为明朝边防系统的逐步演变。陈全智将魏桓的历史叙事延伸到古代,并将长城视为造福文明的三大发明之一。这种新的历史叙事支持进一步投资修筑长城,将这项工作重塑为必要甚至可取的工作。
It was not only historical narratives during the mid-sixteenth century that show a changed attitude toward the wall-building. The next section analyzes how a new cartographic practice creates the illusory omnipresent existence of the Great Wall throughout the northern frontier that supported linear boundary making. Along with the historical narratives, this cartographic transformation defined the Great Wall not only as a military structure necessary for frontier defense, but also as an ideal ethno-cultural boundary dividing between the Ming and nomadic enemies. 不仅是 16 世纪中叶的历史叙事显示出对修筑长城的态度发生了变化。下一节将分析新的制图实践如何在整个北部边疆创造出长城无所不在的虚幻存在,从而支持线性边界的形成。伴随着历史叙事,这种制图变革不仅将长城定义为边防所需的军事结构,还将其定义为划分明朝与游牧敌人的理想民族文化疆界。
5. Visualizing Mountains and Wall in Ji Defense Command 5.吉防御司令部的可视化山和墙
In the 1530 s and 1540 s , a number of gazetteers and military compilations promoted the commanding image of an extensive wall structure on maps of the northern frontiers. This section investigates the earliest surviving examples of such maps, including those in the Gazetteer of Shanhai Pass (Shanhai guanzhi 山海關志) of 1535 and those in the Gazetteer of Liaodong (Liaodong zhi 遼東志) of 1540.^(308)1540 .{ }^{308} Both maps preceded the (re)creation of the Great Wall in these regions. Extensive wall building only started in the late 1540s in Ji defense command to protect the capital Beijing. In addition, most of the wall section remained as earth until the late sixteenth century when Qi Jiguang 戚繼光 (1528-1588) fortified it with stone and built additional fighting towers attached to the wall. As for the Liaodong defense commands, although wall-building started earlier in the mid-fifteenth century in some areas, most of the sections continued to remain smaller-scale earthen walls, palisades, or promontories until the end of the 15 世纪 30 年代和 40 年代,一些地名词典和军事汇编在北方边疆的地图上宣传广阔的城墙结构的指挥形象。本节研究了现存最早的此类地图,包括 1535 年《山海关志》中的地图和 1540.^(308)1540 .{ }^{308} 年《辽东志》中的地图,这两幅地图都是在这些地区(重新)创建长城之前绘制的。为了保护首都北京,蓟防司令部在 1540 年代后期才开始大规模修筑长城。此外,直到 16 世纪末,戚继光(1528-1588 年)用石块加固了城墙,并在城墙上增建了战斗塔,城墙的大部分部分仍是土墙。至于辽东防御指挥部,虽然部分地区早在十五世纪中叶就开始筑墙,但大部分地段直到十五世纪末期仍是规模较小的土墙、垛口或岬角。
dynasty. In other words, the cartographic representation of the Great Wall as a massive and elaborate defense structure conflicted with the non-existence of such a wall in reality. 换句话说,地图上的长城是一个庞大而复杂的防御结构,而现实中并不存在这样的长城。换句话说,地图上的长城是一个庞大而复杂的防御结构,而现实中并不存在这样的长城。
It was not the first time that the imagined entity of the Great Wall appeared in the cartographic history of China. According to the studies of Nicolas Tackett and Hilde de Weerdt, Song dynasty maps often included the Great Wall as an idealized boundary between the Sinic realm and its northern neighbors. ^(309){ }^{309} In the Northern Song period, the Great Wall image reminded readers of the territories of the Sixteen Prefectures of Yan and Yun (respectively indicating the areas of Beijing and Datong) 燕雲十六州 “lost” to the Khitan Liao dynasty. ^(310){ }^{310} After the Jin conquest of north China, the wall became a symbol of irredentism among Southern Song literati. ^(311){ }^{311} However, this politically charged image of the Great Wall either disappeared, or was less visually emphasized on maps after the Mongol Yuan conquest of the Southern Song. ^(312){ }^{312} With an emphasis on the political (re)unification and the Ming emperors’ universal sovereignty, early 想象中的长城实体并不是第一次出现在中国地图史上。根据 Nicolas Tackett 和 Hilde de Weerdt 的研究,宋代地图经常将长城作为中原与北方邻国之间理想化的边界。 ^(309){ }^{309} 在北宋时期,长城的形象让读者联想到 "丢失 "给契丹辽朝的燕云十六州(分别表示北京和大同地区)的领土。 ^(310){ }^{310} 金人征服华北后,城墙成为南宋文人不可分割的象征。 ^(311){ }^{311} 然而,蒙古元朝征服南宋后,长城这种带有政治色彩的形象要么消失了,要么在地图上不那么直观了。 ^(312){ }^{312} 由于强调政治(重新)统一和明朝皇帝的普世主权,早期的
Ming maps continued the Yuan tradition, either lacking or understating the Great Wall. ^(313){ }^{313} What then drove the reemergence of the Great Wall on the maps during the 1530s and 1540s? 明代地图延续了元代的传统,要么缺少长城,要么轻描淡写。 ^(313){ }^{313} 那么是什么促使长城在 15 世纪 30 年代和 40 年代重新出现在地图上呢?
Appendix 1 shows a sudden and cross-regional appearance of the Great Wall image in the maps around the 1530s and the 1540s. The court origin of these maps and the scale of change across regions within a short period of the time indicate that the changes were likely attributed to the Ministry of War’s regulation of what types of information could be included on maps, though concrete evidence is missing. ^(314){ }^{314} The appearance of the wall image distinguishes these early 附录 1 显示,长城图像在 15 世纪 30 年代和 40 年代左右的地图中突然跨区域出现。从这些地图的朝廷来源和短时间内跨地区变化的规模来看,这些变化很可能是由于兵部对地图上可包含的信息类型进行了规定,但具体证据尚缺。 ^(314){ }^{314} 墙面图像的外观将这些早期地图区分开来。
sixteenth century maps from earlier maps, such as the late fifteenth century Gansu difang tu discussed in chapter two. 从早期地图(如第二章中讨论的 15 世纪晚期的甘肃地方图)中提取 16 世纪的地图。
The earliest extant map of the new type was the “Map from Shanhai Pass to Huanghua Garrison” (Shanhai Huanghua zhen tu 山海抵黃花鎮圖, hererafter “Shanhai-Huanghua Map”; figure 53) included in Shanhai guanzhi. This map is arguably a copy of the original illustrated album (tuben 圖本) made by the regional inspector Zhang Chi 張敕 (js 1529) for court submission. Zhang Chi was in charge of investigating the condition of frontier fortifications at the Ji defense command. ^(315){ }^{315} In his preface for Shanhai guanzhi, Zhang states that after he had made the album, he handed a copy to Ge Shouli 葛守禮 (1505-1578) and Zhan Rong 詹榮 现存最早的新式地图是收录在《山海关志》中的《山海关至黄花戍图》(《山海黄花镇图》,以下简称《山海黄花图》;图 53)。这幅地图可以说是地方巡抚张敕(1529 年 10 月)为呈送朝廷而制作的图本画册的复制品。张敕(JS 1529)负责调查蓟防司令部的边防工事情况。 ^(315){ }^{315} 在为《山海关志》所作的序言中,张敕说他在制作了这本画册之后,将其副本交给了葛守礼(1505-1578 年)和詹荣。
(1450-1551), who completed the textual part of the Shanhai guanzhi. ^(316){ }^{316} Spanning fifty-six pages in length, the “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” presents a series of defensive facilities, most of which are passes (guan) and forts (bao) established along the images of continuous mountain ranges and the extensive wall structure. (1450-1551),他完成了《山海关志》的文字部分。 ^(316){ }^{316} 《山海关图》长达五十六页,展示了一系列防御设施,其中大部分是沿着连绵山脉和广阔城墙结构建立的关隘和堡垒。
The bureaucratic origin affected several features of the “Shanhai-Huanghua Map.” First, the map visually reconstructs Zhang’s official travel as a regional inspector of the Ji defense 官僚出身影响了 "山海关图 "的几个特点。首先,该地图直观地再现了张作霖作为蓟防巡抚的公务旅行。
inspectors. Before the sixteenth century, the ideal of secrecy deterred the publication of these maps outside of the archive. The survival of these sixteenth century maps was attributed to both the printing boom of the sixteenth century and growing literati interest in frontier affairs. 检查员。16 世纪以前,保密的理想阻碍了这些地图在档案馆以外的地方出版。这些 16 世纪地图的存世可归因于 16 世纪印刷业的繁荣和文人对边疆事务日益增长的兴趣。 ^(315){ }^{315} According to the Ming Huidian, regional inspectors reported every three years on the conditions of defense facilities to the court by submitting the illustrated albums. Ming Huidian, 133: 1a-1b. ^(315){ }^{315} 据《明会典》记载,地方巡检每三年向朝廷报告一次防御设施的状况,并提交图册。明会典》,133:1a-1b。
command. His preface describes how he personally visited the depicted area and observed the arrangement of soldiers. ^(317){ }^{317} While it is unclear whether Zhang actually followed this route, the Shanhai pass to the west and the Huanghua garrison to the east on the map functioned as the respective starting and ending points of Zhang’s journey, matching the geographical scope of the military circuit of the Ji defense command. Second, the textual information included on the “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” indicates its original function of investigating the military preparedness in each defense facility, which was again Zhang’s main official responsibility. The map includes an additional square box under the image of each defense facility containing the name of the facility at the top and the numbers of soldiers, horses, and weapons at bottom. Such textual format shows similar interest in supervising strategic resources as shown in textual annotations of late fifteenth century Gansu difang tu. ^(318){ }^{318} 指挥。他在序言中描述了自己如何亲临所描绘的地区并观察士兵的安排。 ^(317){ }^{317} 虽然不清楚张郃是否真的走了这条路线,但地图上西边的山海关和东边的黄骅驻军分别作为张郃此行的起点和终点,与蓟防司令部军事巡回的地理范围相吻合。其次,"山海关-黄骅图 "上的文字信息表明其最初的功能是调查各防御设施的军事准备情况,这也是张国焘的主要官方职责。该地图在每个防御设施的图像下方都有一个附加的方框,上方是设施名称,下方是士兵、马匹和武器的数量。这种文本格式显示了对战略资源监管的兴趣,与 15 世纪晚期甘肃地方图的文本注释相似。 ^(318){ }^{318}
Despite page breaks, the “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” adopts a horizontally extended composition. Across the entire map, the images of continuous mountains and the extended wall emphasize the integrated nature of the depicted space. This composition departs from that of earlier gazetteer cartography that had a restricted focus on a major garrison (or a fort) at the center and its immediate surroundings, spanning no more than two pages. ^(319){ }^{319} Instead, this new 《山海经-黄华图》虽有分页,却采用了水平延伸的构图方式。在整幅地图上,连绵不断的山脉和延伸的城墙形象强调了所描绘空间的整体性。这种构图不同于早期的地名录制图,早期的地名录制图只关注中心的主要驻军(或堡垒)及其周边环境,篇幅不超过两页。 ^(319){ }^{319} 相反,这种新的
^(318){ }^{318} See chapter two. In the Gansu difang tut u, texts specified the name, number of soldiers and horses, weapons, and the distance from neighboring units. For details, see chapter two of this dissertation. ^(318){ }^{318} 见第二章。在甘肃地方志 tut u 中,文字规定了部队的名称、兵马数量、武器以及与邻近部队的距离。详见本论文第二章。 ^(319){ }^{319} This style of gazetteer cartography did not entirely disappear but instead continued to be used in the gazetteers of military garrisons, as in the Hongzhi and Jajing editions of the New Gazetteer of Ningxia (Ningxia xinzhi 寧夏新志) (figure 54 and 55). ^(319){ }^{319} 这种地名录制图方式并未完全消失,而是在驻军地名录中继续使用,如弘治版和嘉靖版《宁夏新志》(图 54 和 55)。
composition likely came from the original illustrated album, whose purpose was to display the arrangement of frontier fortifications and summarize their condition. ^(320){ }^{320} While Zhang’s original album did not survive, the later Illustrated Album of the Regions and Routes of Shanhai, Yongping, Jizhou, Miyun, Gubeikou, Huanghua Garrisons (Shanhai Yongping Jizhou Miyun Gubeikou Huanghua zhen deng difang lilu tuben 山海永平薊州密雲古北口黃花鎮等處地方理 ^(320){ }^{320} 虽然张氏的原始画册没有流传下来,但后来的《山海关、永平、蓟州、密云、古北口区路图册》却流传了下来、山海永平薊州密雲古北口黃花鎮等處地方理
路圖本, hereafter the Shanhai-Huanghua Album; figure 56) shows striking similarities with the printed “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” in terms of its horizontal composition and the depiction of the mountains overlapping with the wall. Taking the concertina binding format (jingzhe zhuang 經摺裝), when unfolded, the Shanhai-Huanghua Album displays one continuous space across. ^(321){ }^{321} 图路本,以下简称《山海黄华册》;图 56)在横向构图和山峦与墙壁重叠的描绘方面,与印刷版《山海黄华图》有着惊人的相似之处。山海经折装》采用折叠式装帧,展开后横向呈现出一个连续的空间。 ^(321){ }^{321}
In both “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” and the Shanhai-Huanghua Album a series of mountain peaks are lined up on the upper third of the map page. An extensive wall structure is winding up and down through these mountain peaks throughout the entire map space. Together with another series of smaller mountain peaks, appearing in the background, the wall and major 在 "山海关图 "和《山海关图册》中,地图页面上部三分之一的位置都排列着一系列山峰。在整个地图空间中,一个庞大的城墙结构在这些山峰之间蜿蜒起伏。与背景中出现的另一系列较小的山峰一起,城墙和主要的
mountain peaks jointly enclose the areas that belonged to the Ming. While the wall structure extends along the mountain range, both maps visually distinguish the wall and the mountains. In the printed “Shanhai-Huanghua Map,” mountain peaks are depicted using several layered curvy lines, which follows a typical convention used in landscape painting to represent mountains and rocks through brushwork. Minor mountain peaks in the background are single-lined and polygonal-shaped, giving a sense of undomesticated and wild landscape in a farther distance. In contrast to the dominant use of curvy lines in major mountain peaks, the wall section between two neighboring peaks forms a straight line, attached with double-lined half-circles that represent gates. Some parts of the wall near the Shanhai Pass are portrayed as stone or brick constructions with crenellated battlements, depicted as a number of parallel lines compared to the lack of these lines in other section of the earthen walls (figure 57). ^(322){ }^{322} The locations of gates are aligned with the text boxes of passes appearing immediately below, identified with the name, the numbers of soldiers and horses, and weapons. Some of the gates are embellished with arrow towers, 山峰共同包围了属于明朝的地区。虽然城墙结构沿着山脉延伸,但两幅地图都在视觉上区分了城墙和山脉。在印刷版《山海经-黄华图》中,山峰采用多层次的曲线描绘,这是山水画中通过笔墨表现山石的典型惯例。背景中的小山峰则是单线多角形,给人一种远处未开化的野趣之感。与主要山峰以曲线为主形成鲜明对比的是,两座相邻山峰之间的山墙部分则以直线相连,并以双线半圆表示山门。山海关附近的部分城墙被描绘成带有雉堞的石头或砖砌建筑,描绘成多条平行线,而其他部分的土墙则没有这些线(图 57)。 ^(322){ }^{322} 城门的位置与紧随其后的关隘文本框对齐,并标明名称、兵马数量和武器。有些城门上还有箭塔、
barbicans or walled outworks (known in Chinese “moon-shaped walls” (Yuecheng 月城)). ^(323){ }^{323} 寨墙或寨外建筑(中国称 "月城")。 ^(323){ }^{323}
When the wall rolls up and down the mountain peaks, the tooth-shaped crenellated battlements visually distinguish the wall from the mountains. In the hand-painted Shanhai-Huanghua Album, the wall and the mountains are further differentiated in colors. A white colored wall creates a strong visual contrast from the mountains, which are rendered in malachite green, with selective uses of ochre on bottom and azurite blue on top (figure 56 and 58). Beacon towers attached to the wall were also painted in white with red flags on the top. 当城墙在山峰间上下起伏时,齿状的城垛在视觉上将城墙与山峰区分开来。在手绘的《山海关图册》中,城墙和山峰在颜色上有了进一步的区分。白色的城墙与山体形成了强烈的视觉对比,山体以孔雀石绿为底色,有选择地使用了赭石色,顶部则使用了天青石蓝(图 56 和 58)。城墙上的烽火台也被涂成白色,顶部插有红旗。
Both maps’ emphasis on the mountain ranges reflects the strategic discourse at that time, which viewed the Yan Mountain range (燕山) as a natural barrier for the defense of Beijing 这两幅地图对山脉的强调反映了当时的战略论述,即认为燕山山脉是保卫北京的天然屏障
(figure 59). ^(324){ }^{324} Earlier Ming defense in this area did not form a linear front line as depicted on the maps, but focused instead on several strategic sites that could be gateways, by establishing passes (guan) and military posts (sai). ^(325){ }^{325} However, throughout the sixteenth century, there was a growing concern that the Yan Mountain no longer served as an effective barrier against the increasing Mongol threats, in part because of recent deforestation resulting from the increased military logging. ^(326){ }^{326} Accordingly, officers made various attempts to transform the original terrain (图 59)。 ^(324){ }^{324} 明朝早期在这一地区的防御并没有像地图上描绘的那样形成一条线性战线,而是通过建立关隘(guan)和军事哨所(sai),将重点放在几个可以作为门户的战略要地上。 ^(325){ }^{325} 然而,在整个 16 世纪,人们越来越担心,燕山不再是抵御蒙古日益严重的威胁的有效屏障,部分原因是最近军事伐木的增加导致了森林砍伐。 ^(326){ }^{326} 因此,军官们进行了各种尝试来改造原有的地形
in order to block mounted attacks-making a steeper slope (pianpo 偏坡), setting cheval de frise (so-called “deer antlers” (鹿角榨木) and “monkey heads” (猱頭榨木), a defensive obstacle made of timber), blocking horse riders by putting rocks on road (lanma shi 攔馬石), or digging horse traps (“pin(zi) keng” (品字坑), named after their resemblance to the Chinese character “pin” (品)). ^(327){ }^{327} The choice depended on local terrain: a steeper slope was made in the area where elevation was unvaried, while horse traps were established in areas where elevations varied and therefore it was difficult to make a steeper slope. ^(328){ }^{328} 为了阻挡骑兵的攻击,在路上修筑陡坡,设置鹿角榨木和猱头榨木,这是一种用木材制成的防御性障碍物、在道路上放置石头阻挡骑马者,或挖掘马坑("品字坑",因与汉字 "品 "字相似而得名)。 ^(327){ }^{327} 选择取决于当地的地形:海拔高低不一的地区要建陡坡,而海拔高低不一、难以建陡坡的地区则要建马坑。 ^(328){ }^{328}
deforestation was mainly resulted from increased firewood use to meet the demands of soldiers, whose number increased in response to the security threats. The deforestation became more serious when the Ming started to build brick walls in the late sixteenth century. A greater quantity of firewood was required for local kilns to produce bricks and lime mortars. Ibid., 44-53. 森林砍伐的主要原因是为了满足士兵的需求而增加了木柴的使用量,而士兵人数的增加是为了应对安全威胁。16 世纪末,明朝开始建造砖墙,森林砍伐变得更加严重。当地窑厂需要更多的木柴来生产砖和石灰砂浆。同上,44-53 页。 ^(327){ }^{327} See Sizhen sanguan zhi, juan 6, the section titled “zhafang.” The making of a steeper slope was suggested at the earliest in 1451, right after the Tumu incident, to strengthen the defense of the Ji garrison command. See Yu Qian’s 于謙 (1398-1457) memorial in Huangming mingchen jingji lu, 18: 24a-b.; It is unclear if his recommendation was actually implemented. A similar suggestion appeared again in Ma Wensheng’s 馬文升(1426-1510) memorial in the early sixteenth century, which proposed to investigate the terrain and establish either a steeper slope or a wall (墙垣). See Huangming jingshi wenbian, 64: 21b24b. ^(327){ }^{327} 见《四真三观志》卷六,"寨坊 "一节。最早在 1451 年,即土木之变后,就有人建议修筑陡坡,以加强蓟州驻军指挥部的防御。见于谦(1398-1457 年)的奏折,载于《皇明经世录》,18: 24a-b。类似的建议再次出现在马文升(1426-1510 年)的奏折中。十六世纪初的纪念碑,建议勘察地形,修建陡坡或墙垣。见《皇明经世文编》,64: 21b24b。 ^(328){ }^{328} Sizhen sanguan zhi, juan 6, the section “zhafang,” 142a-144b. ^(328){ }^{328} 《四真三观志》卷六,"斋方 "一节,142a-144b。
According to the Gazetteer of Four Defense Commands and Three Major Passes (Sizhen sanguan zhi 四鎮三關志) of 1576, in the Ji defense command, steeper slopes measured 358 据 1576 年《四镇三关志》记载,在蓟防境内,陡坡面积为 358 平方公里。
kilometers in total (table 4). ^(329){ }^{329} As an attempted corrective to deforestation, officers also planted elm and willow trees to reforest the mountain and make it less penetrable (figure 60 and table 4). ^(330){ }^{330} Despite the maps’ visual differentiation between natural elements and man-made structures, the strategic discourse of that time incorporated the active alteration of existing landscape features to make them serve as a strategic barrier for the Ming side. In other words, the overlapping features of walls and mountains both reflected the ongoing construction and promoted further transformation of Yan Mountain into the dynasty’s defensive boundary. 公里(表 4)。 ^(329){ }^{329} 为了纠正毁林行为,军官们还种植了榆树和柳树,以重新造林,降低山体的可穿透性(图 60 和表 4)。 ^(330){ }^{330} 尽管地图在视觉上区分了自然元素和人造建筑,但当时的战略论述却包含了对现有地貌的积极改造,使其成为明朝一方的战略屏障。换句话说,城墙和山脉的重叠特征既反映了正在进行的建设,也促进了燕山进一步转变为王朝的防御边界。
Table 4 Defensive Structures established in Ji defense command ^(331){ }^{331} 表 4 吉防御指挥部建立的防御结构 ^(331){ }^{331}
Apart from the landscape transformation, the wall’s actual existence is questionable. There were smaller forts and passes at that time as a result of frontier fortification projects dating back to the mid-fifteenth century military crises. While the printed “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” depicted these forts and passes as if they were attached to the wall, they likely had an independent presence, without being connected to each other by a single and extensive wall as depicted on the map. According to the Sizhen sanguan zhi, construction of the wall at the Ji garrison began during the late Jiajing reign, and some sections were built even later, either during the Longqing or Wanli reigns. ^(332){ }^{332} 除了景观上的变化,城墙的实际存在也值得怀疑。早在十五世纪中叶的军事危机时期,由于边境防御工程的实施,当时就有了一些规模较小的堡垒和关隘。虽然印刷版《山海关图》将这些堡垒和关隘描绘成与城墙相连的样子,但它们很可能是独立存在的,并不像地图上所描绘的那样由单一而宽阔的城墙相互连接。据《蓟镇三关志》记载,蓟城的城墙始建于嘉靖末年,有些部分甚至建于更晚的隆庆或万历年间。 ^(332){ }^{332}
Despite its doubtful veracity, the image of the Great Wall in the “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” attained specificity because it depicted detailed visual features and textual annotations with the actual names of forts and passes. This specificity provides authenticity to these maps, in contrast to the Song depiction of the Great Wall as an imaginary cultural boundary based on the legendary Qin Great Wall. The “Shanhai-Huanghua Map” let gazetteer readers feel that the presence of the wall was more real. Nonetheless, this new cartographic Great Wall in Ming maps was still an imagined entity, both as a visual simplification and as a conceptual abstraction to incorporate different local practices, landscape alterations, and various forms of defensive facilities under the name of frontier defense. This wall symbolized a military frontline that existed in various forms or was still under construction, while at the same time supporting and guiding future construction of additional defense structures. 尽管《山海关图》中的长城形象的真实性值得怀疑,但它还是获得了具体性,因为它描绘了详细的视觉特征,并用文字注释了堡垒和关口的实际名称。这种具体性为这些地图提供了真实性,这与宋代将长城描绘成以传说中的秦长城为基础的想象中的文化边界形成鲜明对比。山海经-黄华图》让地名词典的读者感到长城的存在更加真实。尽管如此,明代地图中新绘制的长城仍然是一个想象中的实体,既是视觉上的简化,也是概念上的抽象,在边防的名义下纳入了不同的地方习俗、景观改造和各种形式的防御设施。这道长城象征着以各种形式存在或仍在建设中的军事前线,同时也支持和指导着未来更多防御建筑的建设。
During late sixteenth century, the Ming started to build more extensive and elaborate wall structures, along with a material transformation of earthen ramparts into stone or brick walls. Reflecting this change, maps illustrated the wall as a structure detached from other minor defensive features, such as passes, forts, and camps. Both the hand-drawn Shanhai-Huanghua Album and the printed maps in Sizhen sanguan zhi show this separation. The Shanhai-Huanghua Album illustrates these passes and forts having independent, enclosed wall structures, located south of the extensive wall (figure 56). Similarly, in Sizhen sanguan zhi maps, smaller rectangular text boxes replaced the earlier pictorial representation of forts, passes and gates attached to the wall (figure 61). These text boxes were also located separately and more distant from the wall, which is now partially visible on top or in-between mountain peaks. ^(333){ }^{333} 16 世纪晚期,明朝开始建造更广泛、更复杂的城墙结构,并将土城墙转变为石墙或砖墙。为反映这一变化,地图将城墙作为一种独立于其他次要防御设施(如关隘、堡垒和营地)的结构来绘制。手绘的《山海关图册》和《四镇三关图》中的印刷地图都显示了这种分离。山海经-黄华画册》中的这些关隘和堡垒都有独立的封闭式城墙结构,位于广阔城墙的南面(图 56)。同样,在《四镇三关图》中,较小的长方形文本框取代了早期附在城墙上的堡垒、关口和城门的图示(图 61)。这些文本框的位置也与城墙分开,而且距离城墙更远,现在部分城墙在山顶或山峰之间可见。 ^(333){ }^{333}
Apart from the changes in existing style of maps, a new type of plan-map appeared in the late sixteenth century. Using a sutra binding of 670 pages in a long scroll album (長卷), a hand drawn map of 1583 shows a continuous picture of the extended wall structure attached with fighting towers across the Ji defense command (figure 62). This map shows the features of both 除了现有地图样式的变化,16 世纪晚期还出现了一种新型平面地图。1583 年的一幅手绘地图使用长卷画册中 670 页的经卷装订,显示了整个蓟防御司令部附有战斗塔的扩展城墙结构的连续画面(图 62)。这幅地图显示了蓟县城和蓟县城的特征。
the report of existing fortifications and blueprint for future construction. The fighting towers attached to the wall structure were painted either in blue and red colors respectively indicating those already established and those that planned to be built. Considering that Qi Jiguang was in charge of fortifying the existing wall with additional fighting towers, this map shows the intensified effort of boundary making in the late sixteenth century, where walls becoming increasingly elaborate structures attached with fighting towers and higher parapets (which height was marked on the left of each fighting tower). 报告现有的防御工事和未来的建设蓝图。附在城墙结构上的烽火台分别用蓝色和红色绘制,表示已建和计划建的烽火台。考虑到戚继光负责在现有城墙上加固战斗塔,这幅地图显示了 16 世纪晚期加强边界建设的情况,城墙的结构越来越复杂,并附有战斗塔和更高的护栏(每个战斗塔的左侧都标有高度)。
In contrast to previous maps, in 1583 map, landscape features were minimized and other types of defense structures, such as forts and passes, disappeared from the map proper. ^(334){ }^{334} More importantly, this map adopted a distinctive perspective from “outside,” in order to visualize both the wall and steeper slopes built in the north of the wall to block enemies’ intrusion. These steeper slopes colored blue, green or blue with white on top (depending on the construction method) appeared in the lower ground of the actual wall, painted in white with circular patterns (indicating bricks). ^(335){ }^{335} The area without the wall was depicted with either a highly elevated mountain, or a series of circles drawn along the ground. ^(336){ }^{336} Each fighting tower was heavily 与之前的地图相比,1583 年的地图尽量减少了地貌特征,其他类型的防御建筑(如堡垒和关隘)也从地图上消失了。 ^(334){ }^{334} 更重要的是,这幅地图采用了一种独特的 "外部 "视角,以直观地显示城墙和城墙北面为阻挡敌人入侵而修建的陡坡。这些陡峭的斜坡呈蓝色、绿色或顶部为白色的蓝色(取决于建造方法),出现在实际城墙的下部地面上,上面涂有白色的圆形图案(表示砖块)。 ^(335){ }^{335} 没有城墙的区域要么被描绘成高耸的山峰,要么沿着地面画出一系列圆圈。 ^(336){ }^{336} 每座战斗塔都有大量的
annotated in texts including the identification number of each fighting tower, the number of soldiers stationed there, the distance from a neighboring tower, the year of construction, and construction costs. Again, such information was likely collected by the official in charge of supervising existing fortifications and asking for funding (to the ministry) for future construction. 文字注释包括每个战塔的标识号、驻扎士兵人数、与邻近战塔的距离、建造年份和建造成本。同样,这些信息很可能是由负责监督现有防御工事和(向部委)申请未来建设资金的官员收集的。
In summary, the image of the extensive wall emerged on maps compiled in Ji defense command from the 1530s. This kind of map was made primarily as an outgrowth of Ming bureaucratic regulation, providing a visual index for court officials to see existing frontier fortifications in a sequence. The visual examination reveals that both the mountain ranges and the wall on the map collectively signified an emerging military frontline in this region. The evolving visual practice reflected the efforts to create landscape alterations along the Yan Mountain range and the construction of various kinds of defensive structures, not limited to the wall. Printed and circulated, these maps popularized the image of the extensive wall and supported the making of such a strategic barrier. As a result, the court continued investing in more solid and impressive wall construction, as shown in the 1583 plan map. 总之,从 15 世纪 30 年代开始,在蓟防指挥部编制的地图上就出现了大面积城墙的形象。这种地图的绘制主要是明朝官僚制度的产物,它为朝廷官员提供了一个直观的索引,使他们能够依次看到现有的边防工事。通过目测可以发现,地图上的山脉和城墙共同标志着这一地区新出现的军事前线。不断演变的视觉实践反映了沿燕山山脉进行地貌改造的努力,以及各种防御性建筑的建造,而不仅仅局限于城墙。这些地图的印刷和流传,普及了广阔城墙的形象,支持了这一战略屏障的建立。因此,如 1583 年的规划图所示,朝廷继续投资修建更坚固、更壮观的城墙。
A similar image of the Great Wall is found on other northern frontier maps, despite ecological differences. The next section investigates the wall image along the Liao River on Liaodong maps, focusing on the distinct ecological challenges in the floodplain and the changing strategic discourse concerning the Liao River between the mid-fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. 尽管在生态方面存在差异,但其他北方边疆地图上也有类似的长城形象。下一部分将研究辽东地图上辽河沿岸的长城形象,重点是 15 世纪中叶到 16 世纪之间,洪泛区面临的独特生态挑战以及有关辽河的战略论述的变化。
considering the locations where these circles appear. 考虑到这些圆圈出现的位置。
6. Imagined Hetao Wall and Strategic Discourse on the Liao River 6.想象中的河套城墙与辽河战略论述
In the 1540 edition Gazetteer of Liaodong, two contiguous maps collectively depict the wall that encloses the entire Liaodong-“the Comprehensive Map of Walled Garrisons and Forts West of the (Liao) River of Liaodong” (Liaodong hexi chengbao difang zongtu 遼東河西城堡地 在 1540 年版的《辽东地名录》中,有两幅连在一起的地图共同描绘了围住整个辽东的城墙--《辽东河西寨堡全图》(Liaodong hexi chengbao difang zongtu 遼東河西城堡地
方總圖) and “the Comprehensive Map of Walled Garrisons and Forts East of the (Liao) River of Liaodong” (Liaodong hedong chengbao difang zongtu 遼東河東城堡地方總圖)(figure 63). 《辽东河东城堡地方总图》(图 63)。
Across four continuous pages, this wall, resembling a M-shape as a whole, extends from the lower Yalu River valley at the Ming-Chosorn boundary in the east to the Shanhai pass in the west. What were the strategic considerations behind the emergence of this wall image? And how did this wall image affect readers’ imagination of the Liaodong frontier? 在连续四页的篇幅中,这堵墙整体呈 "M "形,东起明朝与朝鲜交界的鸭绿江下游流域,西至山海关。这一城墙形象的出现是出于怎样的战略考虑?这一城墙形象又如何影响了读者对辽东边疆的想象?
The wall sharply divides the territories that belonged to the Ming from those outside. On the wall, small squares appearing at regular intervals symbolize beacon towers and passes (guan) attached to the extensive wall structure. Concentric squares that represent walled forts are spread beneath the wall. ^(337){ }^{337} Both the depictions of the wall and those of other defensive facilities, such as towers, passes, and forts established along the wall, give the impression of a heavily militarized boundary. Compared to the Ming military presence beneath the wall, the area beyond the wall remains relatively empty of any man-made structure. Instead, this area is filled with the symbols 城墙将属于明朝的领土与城外的领土截然分开。城墙上每隔一段距离就会出现一个小方格,象征着烽火台和连接在庞大城墙结构上的关隘。城墙下的同心方格代表城墙上的堡垒。 ^(337){ }^{337} 无论是对城墙的描绘,还是对其他防御设施(如城楼、关隘和沿城墙建立的堡垒)的描绘,都给人一种军事化程度很高的边界印象。与城墙下的明朝军事存在相比,城墙外的区域相对空旷,没有任何人造建筑。相反,这个区域充满了象征性的符号
of natural landscape features, such as mountains, trees and rivers. In the middle of this “empty” space, non-Han ethnic names are marked, including Maolian (毛怜), Jianzhou (建州), Nurgan (Nu’ergan 奴兒干), Haixi (海西), Wild Jurchens (yeren 野人), Duoyan (朵顔), Fuyu (福餘), and Taining (泰寧). ^(338){ }^{338} These groups remained autonomous while paying nominal allegiance to the Ming court in exchange for official titles and gifts. Accordingly, these names beyond the wall represent a symbolic political order that the early Ming court created to support its supremacy and nominal control of the Liaodong frontier. At the same time, considering the historical context that the Ming control over these groups significantly waned after the early fifteenth century, these names also indicate possible security threats posed by their ambiguous loyalty. ^(339){ }^{339} In 在 "空 "的中间,标注了非汉族地名,包括毛怜、建州、建州等。在这些 "空 "的地方中间,标注了非汉族地名,包括毛怜、建州、奴儿干、海西、野人朱尔臣、鄂伦春等、努尔干、海西、野人、朵颜、福餘、泰宁。 ^(338){ }^{338} 这些部族保持自治,但名义上向明朝朝廷效忠,以换取官方头衔和礼物。因此,这些城墙外的地名代表了一种象征性的政治秩序,是明初朝廷为支持其至高无上的地位和对辽东边疆的名义控制而建立的。同时,考虑到明朝对这些群体的控制在 15 世纪初之后明显减弱的历史背景,这些名字也表明了他们模棱两可的忠诚可能带来的安全威胁。 ^(339){ }^{339} 在
summary, the wall symbolizes an ideal ethno-political demarcation that was under threat at that time. 总之,这堵墙象征着一种理想的民族政治分界线,但在当时却受到了威胁。
The distinct M-shape Great Wall on Liaodong maps differs from most of the wall images that are relatively horizontal (as shown in “Shanhai-Huanghua map” of the Ji defense command (figure 53) or in the map of the Hetao wall in Compilation of Four Defense Commands of Shaanxi (Shaanxi sizhen tushuo 陝西四鎮圖說; figure 64)). This uncommon shape is attributed to the fact that a section of the wall was established along both sides of the Liao River, which is called Liao Hetao wall (not the area of Hetao, indicating the Ordos plain in further west). At the middle of the two maps (or at the page break between two maps), three curvy lines of the Liao River, respectively named Zhuzi 珠子河,Liao 遼河,and Taizi 代(太)子河,run southward and converge at “the Trident River” (sanfen he 三岔河). ^(340){ }^{340} The east and west line of the Liao 辽东地图上的长城呈明显的 "M "形,不同于大多数相对水平的长城图(如蓟防指挥部的 "山海关图"(图 53)或《陕西四镇图说》中的河套城墙图(图 64))。这种不常见的形状是由于沿辽河两岸建立了一段城墙,被称为辽河套城墙(不是河套地区,表示更西边的鄂尔多斯平原)。在两幅地图的中间(或两幅地图的分页处),有三条弯曲的辽河线、分别名为珠子河、辽河、太子代(太)子河,向南流至 "三叉河 "汇合。 ^(340){ }^{340} 辽河东西线
Manchuria. Accordingly, this fortress symbolizes the imperial dynasties’ historical control of southern Manchuria, which justified the Ming rule. The Ǔiju fortress (義州城) of Chosŏn Korea on the right end of the map is also depicted as a concentric square across the Yalu/Amnok River. This Chosonn fortress was treated similarly with Ming garrisons in contrast to those autonomous military garrisons that belonged to the Mongols and Jurchens, which were depicted lacking any fortified compounds beyond the line of the wall. This reveals the maps’ different treatment between Chosŏn and other non-Han autonomous groups living in Manchuria depending on the Ming perception of their different degree of cultural development (based on their cultural similarities with that of Ming) and sense of security threats. 满洲。因此,这座要塞象征着历代王朝对南满洲的控制,这也是明朝统治的正当理由。地图右端朝鲜的Ǔ州要塞(义州城)也被描绘成一个横跨鸭绿江/浊浪江的同心方形。朝鲜要塞与明朝驻军的待遇相似,而属于蒙古和女真族的自治驻军则不同,它们在城墙线以外没有任何防御工事。这揭示了地图对朝鲜和生活在满洲的其他非汉族自治团体的不同处理,这取决于明朝对其不同文化发展程度(基于其与明朝的文化相似性)和安全威胁感的认识。 ^(340){ }^{340} Here the Zhuzi River indicates a western Liao River tributary that originated from Mount Baiyun 白雲, northeast of Guangning. Liaodong zhi, 1: 22a. This is different from the current Zhuzi River that is the ^(340){ }^{340} 这里的珠子河指的是发源于广宁东北白云山的西辽河支流。辽东志》,1: 22a。这与现在的朱子河不同,朱子河是
Hetao wall is set in a V-shape by putting these rivers in the middle and meeting at the Trident River confluence. 河套城墙呈 "V "字形,将这些河流置于中间,在三叉戟河交汇处汇合。
Does this river image, combined with the Liao Hetao wall, reflect an idea of a strategic barrier, as the Yan Mountain range did in the aforementioned “Shanhai-Huanghua Map?” This hypothesis sounds convincing, considering the famous story of Tang Taizong’s 太宗 (r. 598-649) 这条河的形象与辽河套城墙相结合,是否反映了一种战略屏障的思想,就像前述《山海关图》中的燕山山脉一样?考虑到唐太宗(598-649 年)的著名故事,这一假设听起来很有说服力。
crossing of the muddy Liao River on his military campaign toward the kingdom of Koguryǒ 高 在前往高句丽王国的军事行动中渡过浑浊的辽河
句麗 (BC 37-668 AD). Cited in Da Ming yitong zhi, the story said: 《句丽(公元前 37-668 年)。大明一统志》引用了这个故事:
According to the Tang History (Tang shu 唐書), when Emperor Taizong led a military campaign against Koryǒ [Koguryǒ], he reached the Marsh of Liao 遼澤 [the marshland in the Liao River basin]. This area of two hundred lil i was all muddy and so people and horses could not cross over. Taizong ordered soldiers to spread sandbags as a bridge to cross the river. Afterwards, he withdrew those bags in order to solidify soldiers’ spirit [by discarding the chance of their retreat]. From that time until now, when it rains in the land of Liao, many areas become swampy. Isn’t it a strategic barrier made by heaven (天造之險)? ^(341){ }^{341} 据《唐书》记载,唐太宗率军攻打高丽时,行至辽泽[辽河流域的沼泽地]。这片两百 lil i 里都是泥泞,人马无法通行。太宗命令士兵铺设沙袋,作为过河的桥梁。太宗又将沙袋撤走,以壮士气。从那时起到现在,辽国每逢下雨,很多地方都会变成沼泽。这难道不是天造之险吗? ^(341){ }^{341}
tributary of Songhua River in further east. In 1958, the PRC government launched a massive hydraulic project to solve the constant floods especially in the lower reaches of Liao River. This project redirected the water from Liao River to the Shuangtaizi River (which is renamed as the Liao River in 2011). Accordingly, the old Liao River was permanently separated from the eastern tributaries, such as the Hun and Taizi Rivers, and these three rivers no longer drain together to the sea. 辽河是松花江在更东部的支流。1958 年,中国政府启动了一项大型水利工程,以解决特别是辽河下游持续不断的洪水问题。该工程将辽河水改道至双台子河(2011 年更名为辽河)。因此,旧辽河与浑河和台子河等东部支流被永久分开,这三条河流不再一起入海。 ^(341){ }^{341} Da Ming yitong zhi, 25: 44b. The same story appears in Liaodong zhi, 1: 26b. ^(341){ }^{341} 《大明一统志》,25:44b。同一故事出现在《辽东志》,1: 26b。
While the cited story seemingly celebrates the brilliance of Tang Taizong’s tactic, readers who were familiar with the story would know that his campaign ended with a failure. ^(342){ }^{342} Considering this historical background, the story was not intended to commemorate Tang Taizong’s military success, but instead to remind readers of the muddy terrain of the Liao River basin. At the end, the story shifts its attention from Taizong’s river-crossing toward the river’s uncrossability, emphasizing it as heaven-made (natural) barrier against outside attacks. Some readers might already realize another twist in the story: historically, it was the Sui (581-618) and Tang rulers who attempted to cross the Liao River to invade the kingdom of Koguryor. Accordingly, it was not the imperial predecessors of the Ming but Koguryŏ who had benefitted from the river’s muddy terrain. In Da Ming yitong zhi, the emperor’s expansionist position was switched to that of defender, and the river was portrayed as the Ming strategic barrier against invasive forces. In summary, this story presents the mid-Ming strategic policy of using the river for Liaodong defense. 虽然所引用的故事看似颂扬了唐太宗的英明神武,但熟悉这个故事的读者都知道,唐太宗的战役以失败告终。 ^(342){ }^{342} 考虑到这一历史背景,该故事并非旨在纪念唐太宗的军事成功,而是提醒读者注意辽河流域的泥泞地形。故事的结尾将注意力从唐太宗的渡河转向了辽河的不可渡,强调辽河是上天设置的(天然)屏障,可以抵御外来的攻击。有些读者可能已经意识到故事的另一个转折点:历史上,是隋朝(581-618 年)和唐朝统治者试图渡过辽河入侵高句丽国。因此,得益于辽河泥泞地形的不是明朝的皇帝,而是高句丽。在《大明一统志》中,皇帝的扩张主义立场被转换为防御者立场,河流被描绘成明朝抵御入侵势力的战略屏障。总之,这个故事展现了明朝中期利用辽河防御辽东的战略政策。
In contrast to the description in the aforementioned story, the Liao River did not serve well as a natural deterrent, but rather posed challenges for Ming military domination in 与上述故事中的描述不同,辽河并没有很好地起到天然威慑的作用,反而对明朝的军事统治构成了挑战。
Liaodong. The flat and low-lying Liao River plain was muddy and extremely vulnerable to floods. Carrying water laden with loess silt from Inner Mongolia from its northwestern tributary (called the Xiliao [West Liao] River), the Liao River passed slowly through the largely flat surface of the southern Manchurian plain (figure 65). Such ecological conditions produced extreme sedimentation in the lower river basin. In the rainy season of summer, fields near the river were flooded and the roads in the river basin turned swampy. ^(343){ }^{343} Frequent river floods caused economic losses for Ming military farms, as several forts and nearby fields repeatedly were reported to be inundated. ^(344){ }^{344} Land transportation also was often hampered, and the garrisons and forts could not send military aid to each other when under attack. The sedimentation also obstructed river transportation above the Trident River, increasing the cost of transporting military provisions to garrisons in the north. ^(345){ }^{345} In winter, the shallow river and muddy fields froze and the river plain turned into an invasion route for raiders. ^(346){ }^{346} 辽东。地势平坦低洼的辽河平原泥泞不堪,极易遭受洪水侵袭。辽河从其西北支流(称为西辽河)携带着来自内蒙古的黄土泥沙,缓慢地流经南满洲平原基本平坦的地表(图 65)。这样的生态条件造成了下游流域的极度泥沙淤积。夏季雨季,河边的田地被淹,河流域的道路变成了沼泽。 ^(343){ }^{343} 频繁的河水泛滥给明朝的军事农场造成了经济损失,据说几个堡垒和附近的田地多次被淹没。 ^(344){ }^{344} 陆路交通也经常受阻,驻军和要塞在受到攻击时无法相互提供军事援助。泥沙淤积还阻碍了三叉戟河上游的河运,增加了向北部驻军运送军用物资的成本。 ^(345){ }^{345} 到了冬天,浅浅的河水和泥泞的田地结成了冰,河原变成了袭击者的入侵路线。 ^(346){ }^{346}
This Liao River ecology makes the early Ming building of the Liao Hetao wall questionable. Based on textual sources, several modern Chinese scholars claim that the Liao Hetao wall was the earliest section of the Ming Great Wall to be built, starting as early as the 这种辽河生态使明朝早期修建辽河涛城墙的说法受到质疑。根据文字资料,几位现代中国学者声称,辽河道城墙是明长城最早修建的一段,早在明永乐年间就开始修建了。
Yongle reign in the early fifteenth century. ^(347){ }^{347} However, wall-building on wet soil in areas with high risk of river floods would have posed considerable technological challenges. ^(348){ }^{348} The existing studies do not pay careful attention to what kind of structure actually existed there and what the relations were between this “wall” and other defensive structures, such as forts (bao) or towers (tun/tuntai). According to this scholarship, the earliest record of the “Liao Hetao wall” appears in 1413, when a Liaodong military officer reported the completion of five beacon towers nearby Tieling garrison. ^(349){ }^{349} However, there is no other indication that these five beacon towers were (or were intended to be) part of the wall, or that such a wall existed at that time. It is both ahistorical and teleological to consider these five beacon towers as part of an extensive wall, since it was only in the late sixteenth century when the extensive wall structure incorporated or connected with each other various smaller defense structures. 十五世纪初的永乐年间。 ^(347){ }^{347} 然而,在河水泛滥的高风险地区的潮湿土壤上建造城墙,会给技术带来相当大的挑战。 ^(348){ }^{348} 现有的研究并没有仔细关注那里实际存在的是什么样的建筑,以及这种 "墙 "与其他防御建筑(如堡垒或塔楼)之间的关系。根据这项学术研究,关于 "辽河道城墙 "的最早记录出现在 1413 年,当时一位辽东军官报告说,铁岭驻军附近的五座烽火台已经完工。 ^(349){ }^{349} 但是,没有其他迹象表明这五座烽火台是(或打算成为)城墙的一部分,也没有迹象表明当时存在这样的城墙。将这五座烽火台视为广义城墙的一部分既不符合历史,也不符合目的论,因为直到 16 世纪晚期,广义城墙结构才将各种较小的防御结构纳入其中或相互连接。
Instead, early Ming forts and towers were primarily used for economic purposes. In order to reduce the financial burden of grain transport, the Ming established military compounds of varying sizes about a mile apart from each other outside a garrison seat. Used to store grain and horse feed for farming colonies, these compounds supported the Ming military occupation in Liaodong. ^(350){ }^{350} Such economic use of forts attracted looters, while most of these compounds were not sufficiently fortified even to protect themselves. The Yongle Emperor repeatedly issued orders to fortify selected forts among every five to ten forts to be used as emergency shelters, which reveals the reality that most of forts at that time did not have moats or walls to defend themselves. ^(351){ }^{351} Despite the court’s repeated commands, this order failed to be executed in 相反,明朝早期的堡垒和碉楼主要用于经济目的。为了减轻粮食运输的经济负担,明朝在驻军驻地外的一英里处建立了大小不等的军事大院。这些大院用于为农耕殖民地储存粮食和马匹饲料,支持了明朝在辽东的军事占领。 ^(350){ }^{350} 这种经济用途的堡垒吸引了抢劫者,而这些院落中的大多数甚至没有足够的防御工事来保护自己。永乐皇帝曾多次下令在每五到十座堡垒中挑选一些堡垒进行加固,作为紧急避难所,这揭示了当时大多数堡垒没有护城河或城墙来保护自己的现实。 ^(351){ }^{351} 尽管朝廷一再下达命令,但这一命令在以下情况下未能得到执行
Liaodong, possibly due to the weak military presence and limited budget in this region. Considering the failure to fortify even selected forts, it is hard to imagine that the Ming planned more extensive and costly construction, such as the Great Wall. Even if it was attempted, its success remained dubious considering the ecological challenges of the Liao River plain. ^(352){ }^{352} 可能是由于辽东地区军事力量薄弱,预算有限。考虑到连选定的堡垒都未能加固,很难想象明朝会计划建造长城等规模更大、耗资更多的工程。即使有此打算,考虑到辽河平原的生态挑战,其成功与否仍然令人怀疑。 ^(352){ }^{352}
In summary, in contrast to some scholars’ claim, it is likely that most of the Hetao wall section depicted on Liaodong zhi map was left un-walled during the early Ming. It would have had local and smaller-scale defensive establishment at best. The Liaodong zhi includes a recommendation from a mid-fifteenth century military officer, Bi Gong 畢恭 (?-1452), to establish palisades (編木為垣) near the river to protect the fields and settlements against approaching enemies. ^(353){ }^{353} This report is more trustworthy, considering the relatively lower costs and technological simplicity in building palisades. 总之,与一些学者的说法不同,《辽东全图》中描绘的河套城墙大部分可能在明初没有筑墙。它充其量只是局部和较小规模的防御设施。辽东志》中有 15 世纪中叶军事官员毕恭(Bi Gong 畢恭,1452 年--译者注)的建议,即在河边建立垛口(编木为垣),以保护田地和居民点,防止敌人接近。 ^(353){ }^{353} 考虑到建造垛口的成本相对较低,技术也比较简单,这份报告更值得信赖。
Modern scholars are not the first to give credence to the early Ming presence of the Liao hetao wall despite the flimsy textual evidence. In the seventeenth century book entitled Geographical Essentials for Reading History (賣史方輿紀要), the author Gu Zuyu 顧祖禹 尽管文本证据不充分,但现代学者并不是第一个相信明初存在辽河坨城墙的人。在十七世纪的《卖史方舆纪要》一书中,作者顾祖禹
(1631-1692) cites a memorial written by a military general, Deng Yu 鄧鈺 (active in the 1470s (1631-1692 年)引用了武将邓鈺(活跃于 14 世纪 70 年代)所写的奏折。
period, the defense remained weak in Liaodong and forts remained a constant target of enemy looting. Ibid., 192: 4a (15/9/11 (1417)); 194: 1b (15/11/20). 在此期间,辽东的防御依然薄弱,堡垒始终是敌人抢劫的目标。同上,192: 4a (15/9/11 (1417)); 194: 1b (15/11/20). ^(352){ }^{352} In addition, it is very suspicious that if wall-building was tried, such construction project was not mentioned at all in Ming shilu. ^(352){ }^{352} 此外,如果曾尝试过筑墙,但《明实录》中却完全没有提及,这一点非常可疑。 ^(353){ }^{353} Quanliao zhi, 2: 553a. ^(353){ }^{353} 《全辽志》,2: 553a。
and 1480s) in 1487.^(354)1487 .{ }^{354} Deng said that "in the Yongle reign, there was a border wall (bianqiang 邊牆) along the Liao River. The wall was more than 700 li in total, extend from north of Guangning garrison to Kaiyuan garrison in the east. ^(")355{ }^{"} 355 What Deng described was indeed similar with the image of the Liao Hetao wall on Liaodong zhi map, since the direct distance between Guangning and Kaiyuan is only 300 li . It would be 700 li if the wall was established along both sides of the Liao River. ^(356){ }^{356} Many scholars again took Deng’s memorial as evidence of the Liao Hetao wall’s existence without much contemplation of the actual meaning of this “border wall” (bianqiang). ^(357){ }^{357} The term could be used figuratively to indicate the region’s military defense that 1487.^(354)1487 .{ }^{354} 邓氏说:"永乐年间,辽河边有边墙。边墙)。边墙北起广宁戍,东至开原戍,全长700余里。 ^(")355{ }^{"} 355 邓小平的描述确实与《辽东全图》上的辽河边墙图像相似,因为广宁与开原之间的直线距离只有 300 里。如果沿辽河两岸筑墙,则为 700 里。 ^(356){ }^{356} 许多学者又把邓小平的奏折作为辽河道城墙存在的证据,而没有过多地思考这个 "边墙"(bianqiang)的实际意义。 ^(357){ }^{357} 这个词可以用来比喻该地区的军事防御,即
actually consisted of a various types of structures, including palisades, forts, and beacon towers. In addition, even if Deng believed in the existence of the wall in the past, what Deng testified to was its disappearance in his time. Regardless of what kind of physical structure it was, Deng’s memorial lamented its deterioration in his time and asked for the court to adopt additional defense measures to recover the (imaginary) past condition. 实际上,城墙由各种类型的建筑组成,包括垛口、堡垒和烽火台。此外,即使邓小平相信过去存在城墙,但邓小平证明的是城墙在他的时代已经消失。无论它是何种实体结构,邓小平的奏折都感叹它在他那个时代的衰败,并要求法院采取额外的辩护措施来恢复(想象中的)过去的状况。
Deng’s memorial reflects increasing security concerns in this area from the mid-fifteenth century. With the growing power of the Oirat Mongols, the Ming court was concerned about the possibility of an alliance between the Mongols and the Jurchens in Liaodong. During the 1460s and 1470s, several fortresses and garrisons were attacked by the Jurchens. In response, the Ming attempted to build more fortresses and strengthened its defense in the Liao River valley. ^(358){ }^{358} 邓世昌的奏折反映了自十五世纪中叶以来,人们对这一地区安全问题的日益关注。随着花剌子模蒙古势力的不断壮大,明廷担心蒙古人和辽东的女真人可能会结盟。在 14 世纪 60 年代和 70 年代,一些堡垒和驻军遭到女真人的袭击。作为回应,明朝试图在辽河流域修建更多堡垒,加强防御。 ^(358){ }^{358}
Throughout the late fifteenth and sixteenth century, officials revealed a heightened interest in a more extensive scale of hydraulic engineering to utilize the Liao River for navigation (and for military transport), irrigation, and defense. Despite the Hongwu Emperor’s ideal of self-sustaining military garrisons, Ming Liaodong did not produce sufficient resources 在整个十五世纪末和十六世纪,官员们对利用辽河进行航运(和军事运输)、灌溉和防御的更大规模的水利工程表现出了浓厚的兴趣。尽管洪武皇帝有自给自足的驻军理想,但明朝辽东并没有产生足够的资源
bianqiang jianzhi yange kao," reprinted in Zhang Weihua, Wanxue zhai lunwen ji (Jinan: Qilu shushe, 1986), 244-54. 张维华,《万学斋文集》(济南:齐鲁书社,1986 年),第 244-54 页。 ^(358){ }^{358} The Ming court also built additional military posts east of the Lianshan Pass closer to the lower Yalu River. Ming military expansion provoked concerns from the Chosorn court about increasing migration from the Chosonn toward the Ming side and possible military conflicts. For the Ming construction of eight courier stations (東八站) and Chosŏn’s reaction, see Jae Chun Yu, “15 Segi Myŏngŭi Tongp’alch’am Chiyŏk Chŏmgŏwa Chosŏnŭi Taeŭng,” Chosŏnshidae Sahak’oe 18 (September 2001): 5-34.; Uihyeon Nam, “Myŏng Chŏn’gi Yodongdosa Wa Ryodong p’alch’am Jŏmgŏ,” Myŏngch’ŏng Sahak’oe 21 (April 2004): 1-41. ^(358){ }^{358} 明朝朝廷还在连山关以东靠近鸭绿江下游的地方增建了军事哨所。明朝的军事扩张引起了朝鲜朝廷的担忧,担心朝鲜人越来越多地向明朝一方迁移,并可能引发军事冲突。关于明朝修建的八个信使站以及朝鲜的反应,参见 Jae Chun Yu, "15 Segi Myŏngiŭi Tongp'alch'am Chiyŏk Chŏmgŏwa Chosŏnŭi Taeŭng," Chosŏnshidae Sahak'oe 18 (September 2001):5-34.; Uihyeon Nam, "Myŏng Chŏn'gi Yodongdosa Wa Ryodong p'alch'am Jŏmgŏ," Myŏngch'ŏng Sahak'oe 21 (April 2004):1-41.
and instead remained economically dependent on the transportation of grain and clothing (used for paying soldiers) from Shandong and other parts of China. In order to transport military provisions, the early Ming court at first opted for the sea route that had been used in the Yuan time: once ships arrived at the port of Lüshun (旅順) at the southern tip of Liaodong peninsula, grain and cloth were transported through land and river routes to garrisons located in the north (figure 66). However, sedimentation and the elevation of riverbeds degraded navigation conditions along the Liao River. Sea transportation was also discontinued due to the court’s concerns about piracy and illicit/private trade activities. Instead, the court developed land routes by cutting the forest in the narrow gorge that connected the North Metropolitan area to western Liaodong. While land transportation was considered more secure, the shift to land transportation significantly increased travel time and transportation costs. In the sixteenth century, several officials suggested to revive the sea transportation. At the same time they suggested dredging the Liao River deeper and wider in order to make it navigable and to transport grain by river to garrisons further north. ^(359){ }^{359} 而在经济上仍依赖于从山东和中国其他地区运输粮食和衣物(用于支付士兵的军饷)。为了运输军粮,明初朝廷起初选择了元代使用的海路:船只抵达辽东半岛南端的旅顺港后,粮食和布匹通过陆路和河路运往北方的驻军(图 66)。然而,泥沙淤积和河床抬高使辽河沿岸的通航条件恶化。由于朝廷对海盗和非法/私人贸易活动的担忧,海运也停止了。取而代之的是,朝廷在连接北都地区和辽东西部的狭窄峡谷中砍伐森林,开发陆路交通。虽然陆路运输被认为更安全,但转向陆路运输大大增加了旅行时间和运输成本。16 世纪,一些官员建议恢复海运。同时,他们建议将辽河疏浚得更深更宽,使其可以通航,并通过河运将粮食运往更北的驻军。 ^(359){ }^{359}
River irrigation projects were also supported by a group of officials who saw potential in utilizing the river for defense. These officials claimed that by digging the river much deeper and making it un-crossable, forts and garrisons near the river could use it as a “strategic moat.” The “Comprehensive Map of Liaodong” (Quan Liao zongtu 全遼總圖) of the 1565 edition 河流灌溉项目还得到了一些官员的支持,他们认为利用河流进行防御很有潜力。这些官员声称,只要将河道挖深并使其无法跨越,河道附近的堡垒和驻军就可以将其用作 "战略护城河"。1565 年版的《全辽东总图》
Comprehensive Gazetteer of Liaodong (Quan Liao zhi 全遼志) reflected this line of thinking by 《辽东全志》反映了这一思路,即
situating two of the river streams intentionally overlapping with each side of the Liao Hetao Wall, as if a moat outside of the city wall served as an additional deterrent to approaching enemies. This idea apparently resonated with the mid-fifteenth century notion of the river as a heaven-made barrier. However, this irrigation project is actually the opposite of what was previously suggested by the Tang Taizong story in the mid-fifteenth century Da Ming yitong zhi-leaving the river plains swampy. Instead, some officials sought additional economic opportunity in this irrigation project in addition to enhancing the region’s security. Seeing floodplains as underutilized wastelands awaiting the state’s intervention, several officials proposed to turn the muddy river basin into cultivated fields in order to increase agricultural revenue. ^(360){ }^{360} 在辽河涛城墙的两侧,有意重叠了两条河道,仿佛城墙外的护城河对逼近的敌人起到了额外的威慑作用。这种想法显然与十五世纪中叶将河流视为天堑的观念产生了共鸣。然而,这项灌溉工程实际上与十五世纪中叶《大明一统志》中唐太宗的说法相反,即让河川平原变成沼泽地。相反,一些官员在加强地区安全的同时,还希望在这项灌溉工程中寻求更多的经济机会。一些官员认为洪泛平原是未得到充分利用的荒地,有待国家干预,因此建议将泥泞的河流流域变为耕地,以增加农业收入。 ^(360){ }^{360}
In summary, the map encircling the entire Liaodong defense command shows a combination of the idea of the legendary Hetao wall and the recent surging interest in utilizing the Liao River–either for the economic purposes of revenue generation and saving expenditure by reviving river transport, or for making the river into an effective barrier. Although the origin 总之,环绕整个辽东防御指挥部的地图显示了传说中的河套城墙思想与近来对利用辽河的浓厚兴趣的结合--要么是为了通过恢复河运创收节支的经济目的,要么是为了使辽河成为有效的屏障。虽然起源
of the early Ming Hetao wall remains dubious, this imagined Hetao wall was often cited by later authors as a symbol of a better defense that once had existed in the beginning of the dynasty. The image of a distinct M-shaped wall was copied and inserted in later compilations, not only in the maps specifically dealt with Liaodong such as in Quan Liao zhi (figure 68), and Sizhen sanguan zhiz h i (figure 69), but also in the comprehensive map of depicting the entire northern frontiers, such as the “Map of Nine Defense Commands” (Jiubian tu, figure 70), which will be discussed in the next chapter. 虽然明初的河套城墙是否存在仍存疑问,但这一想象中的河套城墙经常被后世作者引用,作为王朝初年曾经存在的更好防御的象征。在后来的编纂中,不仅在专门涉及辽东的地图中,如《全辽志》(图 68)和《四镇三关图》 zhiz h i (图 69)中,而且在描绘整个北方边疆的综合地图中,如《九边图》(图 70)中,都复制并插入了明显的 "M "形城墙形象,这将在下一章中讨论。
7. Conclusion 7.结论
This chapter explores how cultural representations of the Great Wall changed throughout the early to mid-sixteenth century. During this period, new historical narratives projected the extensive wall structure in an increasingly positive light, departing from the earlier negative historical associations with the Qin Great Wall. On the one hand, officials had a changed expectation toward the wall structure, from the earlier legal demarcation of socioeconomic activities to a defensive tool to be used in actual battles. On the other hand, several writers presented wall-building as the best policy in dealing with steppe enemies, based on the principle of rigidly different lifestyles and military advantages between the agrarian-sedentary Han people and the nomadic-pastoralists. The evolutionary narrative of wall-building implied that a defensive wall had been constructed and refortified since the 1470s, or even before then (in great antiquity), in order to justify the investment in new wall construction. 本章探讨了长城的文化表述在十六世纪早期到中期是如何变化的。在这一时期,新的历史叙事一改早先对秦长城的负面历史联想,以越来越积极的姿态描绘了庞大的城墙结构。一方面,官员们对城墙结构的期望发生了变化,从早期对社会经济活动的法律划分转变为在实际战斗中使用的防御工具。另一方面,一些作家根据汉族农牧民与游牧民生活方式和军事优势截然不同的原则,将筑墙说成是对付草原敌人的最佳政策。关于筑墙的进化论暗示,自 14 世纪 70 年代以来,甚至在此之前(在很古老的时期),就已经开始修建和加固防御墙,从而证明投资修建新墙是合理的。
In addition, a series of maps published since the 1530s attested to the presence of the Great Wall across the northern frontiers despite the fact that such a wall did not yet exist. My 此外,自 15 世纪 30 年代以来出版的一系列地图都证明了北方边境存在长城,尽管事实上当时还不存在这样的长城。我的
case studies of the Ji and Liaodong defense commands reveal how the cartographic emphasis on the wall was closely tied to locally specific ecological considerations and strategic discourse, while appealing to the universal idea of a more definite territorial boundary. Throughout the midsixteenth century, the Ming court made attempts to transform the Yan Mountains into a strategic barrier to defend Beijing, not only by building an extensive wall, but also by altering the existing landscape, making steeper slopes, setting horse traps, and reforesting the mountain. A variety of defensive measures were summarized and simplified in the image of the wall, representing official desires and ongoing efforts to make a defensive boundary. In the Liaodong frontier, the Ming faced a different ecological challenge in that the Liao River flood plains could be used as invading routes in winter when the river was frozen. By depicting the wall on both sides of the river, the Liaodong map represents heightened official interest in hydraulic engineering to make the river deeper and un-crossable. Printing and widely circulating such maps made the wall a fixture of a spatial imagining of northern frontiers among scholar officials and promoted further investment in wall-building in the late sixteenth century. In summary, the physical wall did not create its image on the map; the map created the wall. 对蓟州和辽东防御司令部的案例研究揭示了地图学对城墙的强调是如何与当地特定的生态考虑和战略论述紧密联系在一起的,同时又诉诸于更明确的领土边界的普遍观念。在整个 16 世纪中叶,明朝朝廷一直试图将燕山转变为保卫北京的战略屏障,不仅修建了大量城墙,还改变了现有地貌,使山坡更加陡峭,设置了陷阱,并在山上植树造林。各种防御措施在城墙的形象中得到了概括和简化,代表了官方对建立防御边界的愿望和持续努力。在辽东边疆,明朝面临着不同的生态挑战,即冬季辽河封冻时,辽河洪泛平原可作为入侵路线。通过描绘辽河两岸的城墙,《辽东图》体现了官方对水利工程的浓厚兴趣,目的是让辽河变得更深、更难渡过。此类地图的印刷和广泛流传使城墙成为文人官员对北方边疆空间想象的固定组成部分,并促进了 16 世纪晚期对城墙建设的进一步投资。总之,实际的城墙并没有在地图上创造出它的形象,而是地图创造了城墙。
As shown in several examples taken in this chapter, the map itself experienced another material transformation in the sixteenth century: from manuscript to woodblock-print. Such a transformation played a crucial role in disseminating the image of the Great Wall among literati readers. The next chapter delves into the question of how the materiality of the map affected readers’ visual experiences. Printed and reproduced in various forms, maps continued to promote the idea of the Great Wall as an ethno-cultural boundary between the Ming and nomadic others, even after Mongol raids subsided in the late sixteenth century. All in all, the chapters three and 正如本章所举的几个例子所示,地图本身在 16 世纪经历了另一次物质转型:从手稿到木版印刷。这种转变在向文人读者传播长城形象方面起到了至关重要的作用。下一章将探讨地图的物质性如何影响读者的视觉体验。地图以各种形式印刷和复制,继续宣传长城是明朝与其他游牧民族之间的民族文化分界线,即使在 16 世纪末蒙古人的袭扰平息之后也是如此。总之,第三章和第四章
four collectively demonstrate how maps reconstructed both physical and ideal boundaries of late Ming China. 四部作品共同展示了地图是如何重建明末中国的实际边界和理想边界的。
Chapter 4. Picturing the Great Wall and Reimagining the Northern Frontier in Late Sixteenth and Early Seventeenth Century 第 4 章十六世纪末十七世纪初描绘长城与重塑北方边疆
1. Introduction 1.导言
The previous chapter demonstrates how sixteenth century cartographic development facilitated the material transformation of the Great Wall as a more permanent and physically impressive structure. I argue that the cartographic emphasis on the wall-like front line did not simply reflect reality, but rather expressed a desire to create a clearly demarcated and defensible boundary. This chapter continues to delve into the question of how maps shaped a new imagining of northern frontiers in the context of both geopolitical and cultural changes in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. 上一章展示了十六世纪地图绘制的发展如何促进了长城的物质转型,使其成为一个更加永久和令人印象深刻的建筑。我认为,地图学对城墙式前线的强调并不只是反映现实,而是表达了一种创建清晰划分、可防御边界的愿望。本章将继续探讨在 16 世纪末和 17 世纪初地缘政治和文化变革的背景下,地图如何塑造了对北方边界的新想象这一问题。
After the military crisis reached its peak intensity in the mid-sixteenth century, Mongol threats became relatively alleviated when the Ming reached a negotiated truce with the Mongols in the 1570s. Earlier security crises along northern frontiers were closely related to the Ming tribute-trade system. ^(361){ }^{361} The Ming court’s regulation of the volume and frequency of official 军事危机在 16 世纪中期达到顶峰后,明朝在 15 世纪 70 年代与蒙古人通过谈判达成停战协议,蒙古人的威胁相对减轻。早期北方边境的安全危机与明朝的朝贡贸易体系密切相关。 ^(361){ }^{361} 明朝朝廷对官方贸易的数量和频率进行了规定。
tribute trade conflicted with the economic interests of Mongol leaders, who raided Ming frontiers as a way to apply pressure the Ming court to accede to demands for increased trading privileges. During the mid-sixteenth century, such threats intensified due to the hardline policy of the Jiajing Emperor. In 1571, his successor, Longqing, signed a peace treaty with the Altan Khan. Based on the treaty, the court granted the Altan Khan the title Shunyi Prince (順義王) and allowed him to provide annual tribute in exchange for Ming goods. In addition, the Ming court instituted horse markets (mashi 馬市) along the border, where Mongols brought their horses and other animal products and obtained various goods, including silk, cotton, grain, and medicines. ^(362){ }^{362} After the treaty, Ming northern frontiers remained relatively peaceful until the early seventeenth century, 朝贡贸易与蒙古领导人的经济利益相冲突,他们袭击明朝边境,以此向明朝朝廷施压,迫使其同意增加贸易特权的要求。16 世纪中叶,由于嘉靖皇帝的强硬政策,这种威胁愈演愈烈。1571 年,嘉靖皇帝的继任者隆庆皇帝与阿勒坦汗签订了和约。根据和约,朝廷授予阿勒坦汗顺义王爵位,并允许他每年进贡明朝的物品。此外,明朝朝廷还在边境地区设立了马市,蒙古人将他们的马匹和其他动物产品带到那里,并在那里获得各种商品,包括丝绸、棉花、粮食和药品。 ^(362){ }^{362} 条约签订后,明朝北部边疆一直保持相对和平,直到 17 世纪初、
discontinued tribute trade in the northern zone in the 1510s. Morris Rossabi, “The Ming and Inner Asia,” 8: 237-241. 明朝在 1510 年代停止了北部地区的朝贡贸易。莫里斯-罗沙比:《明朝与内亚》,8: 237-241。 ^(362){ }^{362} Several Japanese scholars emphasize the importance of the 1571 peace treaty as the institution of a new foreign trade system, calling it the mutual trade system (hushi 互市). Under this system, the Ming relaxed the embargo on overseas trade and established markets with the Mongols across the northern frontiers. For the summary and the reappraisal of this mutual trade system, see Gakusho Nakajima, “The Structure and Transformation of the Ming Tribute Trade System,” in Global History and New Polycentric Approaches, ed. Manuel Perez Garcia and Lucio De Sousa (Palgrave Macmillan, Singapore, 2018), 13762. ^(362){ }^{362} 一些日本学者强调 1571 年和约的重要性,认为它是新的对外贸易制度的建立,并称之为互市贸易制度。在这一制度下,明朝放松了对海外贸易的封锁,并在北方边境与蒙古人建立了市场。关于对这一互市贸易制度的总结和重新评价,见 Gakusho Nakajima,"The Structure and Transformation of the Ming Tribute Trade System"(《明朝朝贡贸易制度的结构和转变》),载于 Manuel Perez Garcia 和 New Polycentric Approaches 编辑的《全球史和新的多中心方法》(Global History and New Polycentric Approaches)一书。Manuel Perez Garcia 和 Lucio De Sousa(Palgrave Macmillan,新加坡,2018 年),第 13762 页。
when the emerging power of the Jurchen leader, Nurhaci (1559-1626), posed a new threat in its northeastern frontier. ^(363){ }^{363} 当时,女真族首领努尔哈赤(1559-1626 年)的势力正在崛起,对其东北边境构成了新的威胁。 ^(363){ }^{363}
However, even after the rapprochement, northern frontier maps remained popular among readers both inside and outside Ming bureaucracy. Throughout the sixteenth century, cartography became part of the spatial rhetoric to imagine both the magnificence of far-flung imperial territories and their limits, as defined by the presence of both the physical wall and cultural others beyond the wall. The increasing adoption of woodblock printing technology and the literati’s intellectual interest in northern frontier issues accelerated map production. ^(364){ }^{364} The printing boom did not simply replace the preexisting manuscript culture. Instead both the old and new mediums were used for different purposes, ranging from the production of imperial folding screens and hand-drawn atlases to printed books, responding to a growth in the curiosity with 然而,即使在和解之后,北方边疆地图仍然受到明朝官僚机构内外读者的欢迎。在整个 16 世纪,地图绘制成为空间修辞的一部分,既能想象遥远的帝国领土的壮丽,也能想象它们的局限,这是由实际的城墙和城墙外的文化所决定的。木版印刷技术的日益普及和文人对北方边疆问题的知识兴趣加速了地图的制作。 ^(364){ }^{364} 印刷业的繁荣并没有简单地取代原有的手稿文化。相反,新旧两种媒介被用于不同的目的,从制作御用折屏和手绘地图集到印刷书籍,以满足人们对地图的好奇心。
and aesthetic appreciation of landscapes, scholarly investigations of frontier geographies, and the study of exotic foreign places. ^(365){ }^{365} 对风景的审美欣赏、对边疆地理的学术研究以及对异国他乡的研究。 ^(365){ }^{365}
The following sections analyze how maps served as a site of new spatial imaginations and created a new meaning for the Great Wall. In section two, I focus on the creation of Xu Lun’s (許論:1488-1559) panoramic “Map of Nine Defense Commands”(Jiubian tu 九邊圖) that facilitated a new comprehensive perspective toward the northern frontiers. The word jiubian originally indicated nine frontier defense commands (Jiubian zhen 九邊鎮), while I argue that 下文将分析地图如何成为新的空间想象的场所,并为长城创造新的意义。在第二部分中,我将重点讨论徐伦(许论:1488-1559 年)的全景《九边图》的创作。全景式的 "九边防御图"(Jiubian tu 九边图)使人们对北方边疆有了新的全面认识。九边一词原指九个边防司令部(九边镇),而笔者认为,九边镇是指九个边防司令部。
Xu’s map transformed this initially bureaucratic term into a place evoking a sense of homeland. On the Jiubian tu map, the Great Wall served as a visual platform to contemplate the grandeur of the imperial territory, while reminding viewers of shared security threats toward the Ming homeland to bring about patriotic reactions. In section three, I compare the printed Jiubian tu map with its pictorial representation on folding screens in order to explore how different medium choices affected the visual experiences of the audience. I argue that the printed Jiubian tu map served as a tangible object for Ming scholar elites to build the relations of the self with the depicted territories and with the imagined political community along with other readers, against foreign enemies. The imperial court also borrowed the Jiubian tu image to produce the large folding screens. Displayed at the court, these screens intended to establish the emperor’s 徐的地图将这一最初的官僚术语转化为一个唤起家园意识的地方。在《九边图》上,长城作为一个视觉平台,让人思考帝国疆域的宏伟,同时提醒观众明朝家园面临的共同安全威胁,从而引起爱国主义反应。在第三部分,我比较了印刷版《九边图》和折叠屏风上的图画表现形式,以探讨不同的媒介选择如何影响观众的视觉体验。我认为,印刷版《九边图》是明代士大夫的有形之物,他们与其他读者一起,在描绘的领土和想象的政治共同体中建立自我关系,抵御外敌。朝廷也借用九边图制作大型折屏。这些屏风陈列在宫廷中,旨在树立皇帝的权威。
territorial claims and emphasize the vastness of the imperial lands. In section four, my analysis of an early seventeenth century hand-drawn atlas explores how maps promoted curiosity of cultural differences while rearticulating the ideal relation between Ming and the Mongols in changed geopolitical circumstances. Even after actual Mongol raids decreased in the late sixteenth century, the map continued to visually emphasize the Great Wall as an absolute ethno-cultural boundary dividing the Sinic space from the steppe world. 在第四部分中,我分析了十七世纪早期的一幅手绘地图,探讨了地图是如何促进人们对文化差异的好奇心,同时在变化的地缘政治中重新阐明明朝与蒙古的理想关系。在第四部分,我对 17 世纪早期的手绘地图集进行了分析,探讨了地图是如何促进人们对文化差异的好奇心,同时在变化了的地缘政治环境中重新阐明明朝与蒙古之间的理想关系的。即使在 16 世纪晚期蒙古人的实际袭扰减少之后,地图仍在视觉上强调长城是划分汉地与草原世界的绝对民族文化界限。
2. Inventing the Integrated Frontier Space in Map of Nine Defense Commands 2.在九个国防司令部的地图中发明综合前沿空间
In Wei Huan's Essays on Nine Defense Commands of Our Glorious Ming (Huangming 魏桓在《皇明九防论》中写道
jiubian kao 皇明九邊考), the Great Wall on the map continues as if it exists throughout the entire Ming northern frontier, jumping from page to page as a recurring element (figure 71). Why did Wei depict the Great Wall encircling the entire Ming northern frontier, even if he knew that such a wall did not exist? The visual representations were certainly in conflict with Wei’s demands for more extensive wall-building, as we discussed in the previous chapter. This section investigates how this image of a recurring, ever-present Great Wall enabled a new perspective of the northern frontier that was comprehensive in scope even if physically fragmented. jiubian考 皇明九边考),地图上的长城就像存在于整个明朝北部边疆一样,从一页跳到另一页,成为反复出现的元素(图 71)。即使魏忠贤知道明朝北部边疆并不存在长城,他为什么还要描绘长城环绕整个明朝北部边疆呢?正如我们在上一章中讨论的那样,这种视觉表现肯定与魏忠贤要求更广泛地修建长城相冲突。本节将探讨这种反复出现、无处不在的长城形象是如何使人们对北方边疆有了新的认识,即使在实体上是支离破碎的,但在范围上却是全面的。
The map in Wei Huan’s book visualizes entire Ming northern frontiers of more than 1700 miles, beginning from the Tangzhan fortress (湯站堡) at the Sino-Korean boundary in the east, all the way to the Jiayu pass in northwest Gansu in the west. Although the image of a clear-cut and comprehensive borderline is familiar to modern readers’ eyes, such a map was novel to Ming and earlier cartographic practices. Before and even during the early sixteenth century, most 魏桓书中的地图将整个明朝北方 1700 多英里的疆域形象化,东起中朝边界的汤站堡,西至甘肃西北部的嘉峪关。虽然清晰而全面的边界线对于现代读者来说并不陌生,但对于明朝和更早的制图实践来说,这样的地图却是新鲜事物。在 16 世纪之前,甚至在 16 世纪早期,大多数
northern frontier maps focused on the depiction of a specific area. For instance, in the Shaanxi Four Atlases of the 1540s, each map focused on the immediate surroundings of an individual fortress belonging to four defense commands of Yansui, Ningxia, Guyuan and Gansu. ^(366){ }^{366} While a wall-hanging map of late fifteenth century Gansu difang tu depicted the Gansu defense command at the largest scale, this map did not exceed the boundary of a defense command. Such a narrow spatial focus was attributed to the structure of bureaucratic communications. ^(367){ }^{367} As explained in previous chapters, when the Ming court intensified map-making in the northern frontiers in response to military crises, grand coordinators and regional inspectors were in charge of compiling and submitting maps of each jurisdiction to the Ministry of War. ^(368){ }^{368} Accordingly, it was natural that each map’s geographical scope was no larger than an individual regional jurisdiction. 北方边疆地图侧重于特定区域的描绘。例如,在 15 世纪 40 年代的《陕西四图》中,每幅地图都重点描绘了属于延绥、宁夏、固原和甘肃四个防御司令部的各个要塞的周边环境。 ^(366){ }^{366} 虽然一幅 15 世纪晚期的甘肃地方图壁挂地图以最大的比例描绘了甘肃防御司令部,但这幅地图并未超出防御司令部的边界。这种狭小的空间重点是官僚通信结构造成的。 ^(367){ }^{367} 如前几章所述,明朝朝廷为应对军事危机而加强了北方边疆的地图绘制工作,由大都督和地方巡抚负责编绘各辖区的地图并上报兵部。 ^(368){ }^{368} 因此,每幅地图的地理范围自然不会超过单个地区的管辖范围。
In contrast to the limited perspective of existing military maps, a panoramic Jiubian tu map adopts a comprehensive perspective by illustrating the entire northern frontier as an integrated space. ^(369){ }^{369} Nine defense commands (jiubian (zhen)) established along the northern frontier are collectively illustrated on the same map proper. Although the original handscroll made by Xu Lun was lost, the similarities found in remaining copies of different formats show how Xu’s map invented a new way of visualizing frontier spaces (figure 72, 73 and 74). Across different media, the map adopts a wide-angle view that enables readers to see across a wide range of terrains without a break. The choice of media-such as multiple-paneled folding screens and handscrolls, both of which are horizontally extendable-reflects this consideration. Since a printed book is divided by page breaks, the printers printed the map in continuous pages in order for readers to feel a sense of a spatial continuity. 与现有军事地图的有限视角不同,全景式九边图采用了综合视角,将整个北部边疆作为一个整体空间加以说明。 ^(369){ }^{369} 在同一幅地图上,沿北部边疆设立的九个防御司令部(镇)被集中绘制。虽然徐伦绘制的手卷原件已经遗失,但在不同格式的残本中发现的相似之处表明,徐伦的地图发明了一种新的边疆空间视觉化方式(图 72、73 和 74)。在不同的媒介上,该地图采用了广角视角,使读者能够不间断地看到各种地形。对媒介的选择--例如多格折叠屏风和手卷,这两种媒介都可以水平延伸--反映了这一考虑。由于印刷书籍会被分页分割,为了让读者感受到空间的连续性,印刷商将地图印刷成连续的页面。
On the map proper, the actual directionality of what was depicted is frequently changed or distorted, in order to present the nine defense commands as a continuous space, despite the fact that these commands were not located in the same latitude. Although spatial projection based on mathematical models was not adopted in military maps during this period, Ming readers were well aware that those commands did not exist side by side. ^(370){ }^{370} Such frequent changes of actual 在地图上,尽管九个防御司令部并不位于同一纬度,但为了将这些司令部表现为一个连续的空间,所描绘内容的实际方向性经常被改变或扭曲。虽然这一时期的军事地图还没有采用基于数学模型的空间投影,但明朝读者很清楚这些司令部并不并排存在。 ^(370){ }^{370} 这种频繁改变实际位置的情况在明代是非常普遍的。 ^(369){ }^{369} I am not arguing here that the comprehensive vision as suggested in the Jiubian tut u completely replaced the earlier cartographic tradition. Some military maps continued to be produced following the earlier cartographic style of centering on each and individual fortress and its immediate surroundings, as shown in the Xuanda Shanxi sanzhen tushuo 宣大山西三鎮圖說 that will be discussed later in this chapter. ^(369){ }^{369} 在此,我并不是说《九边图》 tut u 中提出的全面视野完全取代了早期的制图传统。一些军事地图的绘制仍沿袭了早期地图的风格,即以每个单独的要塞及其周边环境为中心,如本章稍后将讨论的《宣大山西三镇图说》所示。 ^(370){ }^{370} For the late Ming adoption and circulation of Jesuit cartography, see Qiong Zhang, Making the New World Their Own: Chinese Encounters with Jesuit Science in the Age of Discovery (Brill, 2015). Among Ming literati, such maps were primarily treated as cultural exotics, rather than a product of advanced ^(370){ }^{370} 关于明末耶稣会制图学的采用和流传,见张琼:《把新大陆变成自己的世界:发现时代中国人与耶稣会科学的相遇》(Brill,2015 年)。在明代文人中,此类地图主要被视为文化异类,而非先进的产物。
directionality were used in the painting tradition of the Yellow and Yangzi rivers, whereby painters frequently changed the directions according to the flow of the major river stream. This composition created a sense of unity throughout the painting space, integrating a great variety of topography and a wide range of geography as part of the river’s trajectory. ^(371){ }^{371} Placed on the central position throughout the Jiubian tu map, the Great Wall plays a similar role in constructing a spatial unity across the map proper. Military fortifications, administrative units, and places that belonged to different jurisdictions were all integrated into the pictorial space in the sequence of the wall. In addition, this artificial directionality creates the homogeneous positionality of viewers in relation to the depicted lands: on each section of a handscroll (or a book page or each screen panel), the viewers’ position is situated at the south, looking toward the north beyond the wall. On the maps, the Great Wall was invented as a border, not only defined by a continuous wall across the region, but also by the positionality that the wall created by dividing the inside and the outside of the Ming empire. 在黄河和长江的绘画传统中,画家经常根据主要河流的流向改变画面的方向。这种构图在整个绘画空间中营造出一种整体感,将多种地形和多种地理环境融为一体,成为河流轨迹的一部分。 ^(371){ }^{371} 长城在整个《九边图》中处于中心位置,在构建整个地图的空间统一性方面发挥着类似的作用。军事防御工事、行政单位和属于不同辖区的地方都按照长城的顺序融入了图画空间。此外,这种人为的方向性还创造了观众相对于所描绘土地的同质位置:在每一段手卷(或每一页书或每一块屏风)上,观众的位置都位于南面,朝向墙外的北面。在地图上,长城被发明为边界,它不仅由横跨整个地区的连续墙体所界定,还由墙体通过划分明帝国的内外所创造的位置性所界定。
In the parts that follow, I will explore how the Jiubian tu map created a new spatial imaginary of the Ming Empire as having a clear territorial demarcation on its northern frontier, where the Wall delineated the lands belonging to “us” from those to northern enemies. I first examine the creation of Xu Lun’s Jiubian tu map in relation to his official position. After that, I 在接下来的部分中,我将探讨《九边图》如何创造了一种新的空间想象,即明帝国在其北部边境有明确的领土分界线,长城在那里划定了属于 "我们 "和北方敌人的土地。我首先结合徐伦的官方立场来研究他绘制的《九边图》。之后,我
technology during this time. See R. Po-chia Hsia, A Jesuit in the Forbidden City: Matteo Ricci 1552-1610 (Oxford University Press, 2010), 72-87, 102-111. 《这一时期的技术。见 R. Po-chia Hsia, A Jesuit in the Forbidden City:利玛窦,1552-1610 年》(牛津大学出版社,2010 年),第 72-87 页,第 102-111 页。
analyze how his map re-invented the previously institutional concept of the “Nine Commands” (jiubian) as a political space. 分析他的地图如何将 "九边 "这一先前的制度概念重新创造为一个政治空间。
The Creation of the Jiubian tu Map and the Zhifang Office 九边图和知府衙门的创建
The creation of Xu Lun’s Jiubian tu map shows how late Ming intellectual culture promoted the publication of military maps that had previously been considered classified information. From the very beginning of the dynasty, the Ming court established the Bureau of Operations (hereafter the Zhifang office) to centralize the collection and management of spatial information. After being submitted from each local area, military maps were held in the Ministry of War, where few outside of the officials in charge were allowed access. ^(372){ }^{372} However, by the 徐伦《九边图》的创作表明,晚明的知识文化如何促进了以前被视为机密信息的军事地图的出版。从王朝建立之初,明朝朝廷就设立了作战局(以下简称 "知府"),以集中收集和管理空间信息。军事地图由各地上报后,由兵部保管,除主管官员外,很少有人能接触到。 ^(372){ }^{372} 然而,到了 ^(372){ }^{372} The late fifteenth century scholar Qiu Jun cites ancient examples to justify this ideal of secrecy in the following passage. “Ancient Confucian scholars collected the maps of All under Heaven and made the Marshal (sima 司馬; corresponds to the Ministry of War in later imperial time) in charge. This is because they wanted to be careful. In the Warring States period, strategists always attempted to overthrow the Zhou royal house because they could rely on maps and registers in order to claim All under Heaven. In the Han dynasty, a great general, Wang Feng 王鳳 (?-BC 22), said that ‘since the Records of the Grand Historian recorded the strategic features of the landscape, dukes and princes should not have this book. In the case of ancient illustrated gazetteers (tuzhi 圖志), while the Minister over the Masses (situ 司徒) managed those, the Marshal kept them and did not allow others to see. The reason is to prevent them from being stolen by others and causing a great political disaster.’” Daxue yanyi bu, 94: 7b. Interestingly, such ideal of secrecy continues to be found in contemporary China, as most of Ming military maps are still classified and not available for foreign scholars in China’s archives. ^(372){ }^{372} 15世纪晚期的学者邱浚在下面这段话中引用了古代的例子来证明这种保密理想。"古之儒者收天下之图,以司马为帅。这是因为他们要小心谨慎。在战国时期,谋士们总是试图推翻周王室,因为他们可以依靠地图和登记册称霸天下。汉代大将王凤(前 22 年)说:"《史记》既记山水方略,王公大人莫得此书。至于古代的图志,则是由司徒管理,元帅保管,不允许他人查看。原因是防止被他人窃取,造成巨大的政治灾难'"。大雪演义》,94:7b。有趣的是,这种保密理想在当代中国依然存在,因为大多数明代军事地图仍被列为机密,外国学者无法在中国档案馆中找到。
1530s, the previous principle of secrecy became increasingly obsolete. ^(373){ }^{373} The growing importance of northern frontier affairs promoted intellectual interest in the study of military geography and strategy among independent scholars and the majority of officials who previously had not had access to the court’s archives. In response to these growing demands, some officers played a key role in circulating the maps and other military information outside of the Ministry’s archive. 15世纪30年代,以前的保密原则变得越来越不合时宜。 ^(373){ }^{373} 北方边疆事务的重要性与日俱增,促进了独立学者和大多数官员对军事地理和战略研究的兴趣,而他们以前是无法接触到宫廷档案的。为了满足这些日益增长的需求,一些官员发挥了关键作用,将地图和其他军事信息传到了吏部档案之外。
The Ming court assigned a role to grand coordinators and regional inspectors to compile and submit maps of northern frontier garrisons. Facing growing demand for maps, some officials either gifted copies to their acquaintances or even personally engaged in the printing of 明朝朝廷指派大都督和地方巡抚负责编纂和提交北方边防驻军地图。面对日益增长的地图需求,一些官员将地图赠送给熟人,甚至亲自参与印刷。
atlases. ^(374){ }^{374} Such actions were intended to promote their intellectual authority, which became important cultural capital and considered separately from a person’s official status in late Ming. ^(375){ }^{375} Using the excuse of educating the literati of “all under heaven” (tianxia), these printer-cum-officials utilized their privileged access to maps to advertise to readers their expertise regarding frontier affairs. Through their publication, maps of the northern frontiers became public knowledge among Ming literati readers who had previously been excluded from the bureaucratic chain of information flow. 地图集。 ^(374){ }^{374} 这些行为旨在提升他们的知识权威,这在晚明已成为重要的文化资本,并与个人的官职地位分开考虑。 ^(375){ }^{375} 这些印刷商兼官员以教育 "天下 "文人为借口,利用他们获得地图的特权,向读者宣传他们在边疆事务方面的专业知识。通过出版这些地图,北方边疆的地图在明朝文人读者中成为了公共知识,而在此之前,他们是被排除在官僚信息流通链之外的。
Similarly, Zhifang officials, who were originally responsible for centralized information gathering, contributed to publicizing the maps. Compared to grand coordinators and regional inspectors producing maps of their own jurisdiction, the Zhifang officials had the advantage of access to maps submitted from local military units, and therefore were able to synthesize information gathered from the entire northern frontier region. This explains why the three earliest known works titled Jiubian were all compiled by people who had previously held the Zhifang office. 同样,原本负责集中收集信息的知府官员也为地图的宣传做出了贡献。与负责绘制本辖区地图的大员和地方巡抚相比,知府官员的优势在于可以接触到地方军事单位提交的地图,因此能够综合从整个北方边疆地区收集到的信息。这就解释了为什么已知最早的三部名为《九边图》的作品都是由曾担任过知府的人编纂的。
Zheng Xiao 鄭曉 (1499-1566), Jiubian tuzhi 九邊圖志 (Illustrated Gazetteer of Nine Garrisons) written in 1525 , remained as a manuscript and not survived. [served as the zhifang between 1523 and 1524] 376 郑晓(1499-1566 年)于 1525 年撰写的《九边图志》(《九戍图志》)留为手稿,未存。[1523-1524年间曾任知府] 376
Xu Lun,Jiubian tulun 九邊圖論 (Annotated Illustrations of the Northern Borders) written in 1534, submitted to the emperor in 1537, and printed by Xie Shaonan 謝少南 (js. in 1532) in 1538. [served between 1533 and 1534]
Wei Huan, Huangming jiubian kao 皇明九邊考 (Essays on the Nine Garrisons of the Great Ming), written previously and printed by Zhang Huan 張環 (dates unknown) in 1542. [served before 1542] ^(377){ }^{377} 徐纶,《九边图论》,1534 年撰,1537 年上奏,1538 年谢少南刊印。[1533 年至 1534 年间任职] Wei Huan,《皇明九边考》,此前撰写,1542 年由 Zhang Huan 张环(日期不详)印刷。[1542 年之前任职] ^(377){ }^{377}
The importance of the Zhifang office in collecting source maps is confirmed by the accounts written by Zheng Xiao, who authored Jiubian tuzhi, the earliest known compilation of the maps of the entire northern frontiers. ^(378){ }^{378} When recollecting the process of compiling his book, Zheng 郑晓撰写的《九边图志》是已知最早的北方全境地图汇编,他的叙述证实了知府衙门在收集原始地图方面的重要性。 ^(378){ }^{378} 郑晓在回忆编书过程时说
it (土林爭傳之)." Xiyuan wenjian lu 西園聞見録,juan 8, the section titled “the life chronicle of Zheng Xiao (zi. duanjian 端簡).” However, the absence of effort to transform the manuscript into a woodblock printing tells us that Zheng’s book did not gain popularity as much as the later compilations by Xu Lun and Wei Huan. The thirty volumes of maps were also not a convenient format to organize spatial information. Zheng’s book eventually failed to survive in later periods. 《土林爭傳之"。西园闻见录》卷八,"郑樵生平记 "一节。不过,从没有将手稿改成木刻版画的情况来看,郑樵的书并没有像后来徐伦和魏桓编纂的那样受欢迎。三十卷地图也不是一种方便的空间信息组织形式。郑书最终未能流传到后世。 ^(377){ }^{377} Sichuan zongzhi, 1: 46a-46b. He brought his copy to his hometown of Changsha, where Zhang printed it. Despite his new appointment of 1542 as an assistant surveillance commissioner (弇事) in Sichuan, he continued to identify himself as a zhifang official in his preface of Huangming jiubian kao in order to emphasize the origin of the maps from the Ministry’s archive. ^(377){ }^{377} 《四川宗志》,1: 46a-46b。他将自己的副本带到家乡长沙,由张栻印刷。尽管他于 1542 年被任命为四川提学副使,但在《皇明纪事考》的序言中,他仍自称是知府,以强调地图来自吏部档案。 ^(378){ }^{378} Lee Ok-in suggests that it is also likely that his compilation was only later named “jiubian.” Lee points out that Xu Jie’s tomb epitaph, written in 1567, is the earliest remaining record mentioning that Zheng Xiao compiled Jiubian tuzhi, while this book’s original title may have been different. See Ok-in Lee, “Myŏng Kajŏng Chunghugi Pukpyŏn Pangŏch’eje Kubyŏnŭi Wansŏng Kwajŏng” (M.A. Thesis, Seoul National University, 2020), 25. Although it is possible that the original title might be different, Zheng ^(378){ }^{378} 李奥因认为,他编纂的《九边图志》也很可能是后来才被命名为 "九边 "的。李指出,写于 1567 年的徐杰墓志铭是现存提到郑晓编纂《九边图志》的最早记录,而此书的原名可能不同。见 Ok-in Lee,"Myŏng Kajŏng Chungghugi Pukpyŏn Pangŏch'eje Kubyŏnŭi Wansŏng Kwajŏng"(首尔国立大学硕士论文,2020 年),25。虽然原标题可能不同,但郑
mentions that "[he] was able to obtain maps and essays (tu shuo) from the Ministry of War (shuai fu). "379 提到"[他]能够从兵部(shuai fu)获得地图和文章(tu shuo)"。"379
However, their privileged access did not naturally lead to the production of the Jiubian tut u map with a comprehensive perspective. Instead, Zheng Xiao’s initial map compilation was most likely a collection of existing fragmented maps without synthesizing them. The fragmented perspective of Zheng’s maps was presumably different from the later panoramic Jiubian tu map that depicted the entire northern frontier as a single continuous and integrated space. According to Zheng, his book was commissioned by his superior officer, the Minister of War, Jin Xianmin 然而,他们的特权并没有自然而然地促成以综合视角绘制九边 tut u 图。相反,郑晓最初绘制的地图很可能只是收集了现存的零散地图,并没有加以综合。郑晓地图的零散视角可能不同于后来的全景九边图,后者将整个北部边疆描绘成一个连续的整体空间。据郑氏称,他的书是受他的上司兵部尚书金献民委托绘制的
Xiao’s published literary works include his own reference to this book as Gazetteer of Jiubian (Jiubian zhiz h i 九邊志). Accordingly, at least in his lifetime, Zheng presumably considered this book dealing with the matters of Jiubian. Zheng duanjian gong wenji, juan 4, "Preface to the Record of Grand Tour (Zhuangyou lu xux u 壯游錄序)。 在萧乾已发表的文学作品中,他自称此书为《九边地名志》(Jiubian zhiz h i 九边志)。因此,至少在他有生之年,郑氏大概认为此书是论述九边之事的。郑端简公文集》卷四,《壮游录序》。 ^(379){ }^{379} Zheng duanjian gong wenji, juan 4, “Zhuangyu lu xu.” Here Zheng explained his personal connection with the author of Zhuangyu lu, Zhang Min 張敏 (1462-1518). Zhang Min’s son, Hui 張淮 (dates unknown), came from the same county with Zheng and served in Shaanxi. When visiting the capital to report, Zhang Hui helped Zheng to update the geographic information when Zheng compiled Jiubian zhi. ^(379){ }^{379} 《郑端简公文集》,第4卷,"《左传》"。郑端简在这里解释了他与《左传》作者张敏(1462-1518 年)的私人关系。张敏的儿子张淮(Hui,生卒年不详)与郑同郡,在陕西任职。在赴京述职时,张晖帮助郑编纂《九边志》时更新了地理信息。
金獻民(1460-1541). ^(380){ }^{380} Considering that Zheng and Jin both had access to the submitted maps in 金獻民(1460-1541)。 ^(380){ }^{380} 考虑到郑国和金国都有机会接触到《隋书-地理志》中提交的地图。
the Ministry’s archive, Zheng’s primary intention was to update outdated maps by crosschecking with other sources. Zheng’s recollection also emphasized his efforts to collect the information using his personal and bureaucratic networks to confirm the existing maps in the archive. ^(381){ }^{381} In addition, the fact that Zheng compiled thirty volumes (juan) of available maps of local garrisons suggests that Zheng adopted a different organizing scheme from that of later compilations by Xu Lun and Wei Huan. ^(382){ }^{382} Along with the lack of any mention of Zheng’s name 郑的主要意图是通过与其他资料来源进行核对,更新过时的地图。郑氏在回忆中还强调,他努力利用个人和官僚网络收集信息,以确认档案中的现有地图。 ^(381){ }^{381} 此外,郑氏汇编了三十卷(幅)现有的地方驻军地图,这表明郑氏采用了与后来徐伦和魏桓汇编不同的组织方案。 ^(382){ }^{382} 除了没有提到郑的名字之外
Abstract 摘要
^(380){ }^{380} Guochao xiancheng lu, 45: 43a-46b. “The life chronicle of Zheng Xiao” (刑部尚書端簡公曉傳) emphasized both Zheng’s official duty and intellectual devotion as the backgrounds of its compilation, saying “When Zheng Xiao served in the Zhifang office in the Ministry of War, he went to the office every day and read old documents of the nine dynasties in the past. He studied the conditions of the garrisons in strategic points and the numbers of soldiers and analyzed reasons for their strengths and weaknesses. (After seeing Zheng), Jin Xianmin, the Minister of War, said 'You have delight in learning. Please compile the Jiubian tu (九邊圖) for me.” However, as a modern scholar Zhao Xianhai indicates, Zheng ^(380){ }^{380} 《国朝先乘录》,45:43a-46b。"刑部尚书端简公晓传》既强调了郑晓的官职,也强调了其编撰背景的知识分子献身精神,称 "郑晓在兵部直房任职时,每天都到办公室阅读九朝旧文。他研究战略要地的驻军情况和士兵人数,分析其优劣原因。(兵部尚书金献民见后说:"你很喜欢学习。请为我编纂《九边图》"。然而,现代学者赵显海指出,郑
finished compiling it only in August 1524, after he had been dismissed due to his involvement in the Great Rites Controversy. This fact implies that it was Zheng’s will to continue its writing. Xianhai Zhao, “Mingdai jialong nianjian changcheng tuji xuanhui kao.” Neimenggu shifan daxue xuebao 39, no. 4 (2010): 26-38. 直到 1524 年 8 月,在他因卷入大礼议而被罢免后,他才完成了该书的编纂工作。这一事实表明,继续编写该书是郑氏的意愿。赵显海,"明嘉靖年制长城图记宣徽考"。Neimenggu shifan daxue xuebao 39, no.4 (2010):26-38. ^(381){ }^{381} Zheng duanjian gong wenji,juan 4, “Zhuangyu lu xu.” ^(381){ }^{381} 《郑段简公文集》,卷4,"颛顼陆续"。 ^(382){ }^{382} Xu’s Jiubian tulun consists of eight volumes, and Wei’s Huangming jiubian kao of nine volumes. Both Xu and Wei organize the volumes for the textual essays of each defense command. The difference of the number of volumes between Xu and Wei’s book depends on their different definition of defense ^(382){ }^{382} 徐氏《九边图论》共八卷,魏氏《皇明九边考》共九卷。徐、魏均为各卫指挥使的文字论文整理卷数。徐、魏两书卷数的不同取决于他们对防御的不同定义
in the prefaces of later compilations, the difference in chapter structures implies that later authors may have not inherited Zheng’s organizing scheme. Instead, in his voluminous book, Zheng likely collected existing maps of different garrisons, passes, and strategic areas without synthesizing them into a single map, as Xu Lun and Wei Huan did. Zheng’s literary compilations include several essays he wrote for these maps, including “Six Passes near Juyong Pass,” “Three Passes in Northern Zhili,” “Three Passes in Shanxi and Ji Defense Commands.” These essay titles suggest that Zheng’s map did not use the defense command as a basic spatial unit as did later authors, but rather focused on specific places of strategic importance, such as passes near the capital that controlled access from the steppe to the North China Plain. All in all, in Zheng Xiao’s Jiubian tuzhi maps presumably remained fragmented without forming a single comprehensive one. 在后来编纂的地图集序言中,章节结构的不同意味着后来的作者可能没有继承郑虔的组织方案。相反,在他的巨著中,郑氏很可能收集了不同驻军、关隘和战略地区的现有地图,而没有像徐伦和魏桓那样将它们合成一张地图。郑氏的文学汇编包括他为这些地图撰写的几篇文章,包括 "居庸关附近的六个关隘"、"北直隶的三个关隘"、"山西的三个关隘和冀防指挥部"。这些文章的标题表明,郑晓的地图不像后来的作者那样将防御司令部作为一个基本空间单位,而是侧重于具有战略重要性的具体地点,如首都附近控制从草原到华北平原通道的关隘。总之,在郑晓的九边图志中,地图大概仍然是零散的,没有形成一个完整的地图。
In contrast, Xu Lun’s map is the earliest surviving example of the panoramic Jiubian tu map that adopts the new comprehensive perspective. Xu’s map allowed readers to imagine the northern frontier as an integrated space. This map image quickly proliferated and diversified into various forms, including imperial folding screens and woodblock prints. Originally, Xu made a map in a handscroll format (between 1534 and 1537), attached to an essay called “jiubian zhi” 相比之下,徐伦的地图是现存最早采用新的综合视角的全景九边图。徐伦的地图让读者将北方边疆想象成一个完整的空间。这种地图图像迅速扩散,并以各种形式出现,包括御制折叠屏风和木版画。最初,徐氏以手卷形式绘制地图(1534 年至 1537 年间),附在一篇名为 "九边志 "的文章之后。
(九邊志). The map and the essay were submitted together to the Jiajing emperor in 1537. (九边志》。)这幅地图和文章于 1537 年一起呈给了嘉靖皇帝。
While the size of the original copy is unknown, the two existing copies of Jiubian tu handscrolls are respectively 40 xx420cm40 \times 420 \mathrm{~cm} and 60.5 xx649cm60.5 \times 649 \mathrm{~cm}, each exceeding several meters long. ^(383){ }^{383} Later, 原始副本的大小不详,但现存的两份《九边图》手卷分别为 40 xx420cm40 \times 420 \mathrm{~cm} 和 60.5 xx649cm60.5 \times 649 \mathrm{~cm} ,每份都超过数米长。 ^(383){ }^{383} 后来、
commands, which will be discussed later in this chapter. 命令,本章稍后将讨论这些命令。 ^(383){ }^{383} Although the original copy that Xu submitted to the emperor no longer exists, Zhao Xianhai brought attention to a handscroll painting-like map titled Jiubian tushuo currently preserved at the Sanmenxia ^(383){ }^{383} 虽然徐向皇帝提交的原件已不复存在,但赵先海提请人们注意目前保存在三门峡的一幅名为《九边图说》的手卷式绘画地图。
court painters created folding screens based on Xu’s handscroll, which will be discussed later in this chapter. In 1538, Supervisor of Education in Northern Metropolitan Area (提調北直隸學校) 宫廷画家根据徐氏手卷创作了折叠屏风,本章稍后将对此进行讨论。1538 年,提调北直隶学校教育监督
Xie Shaonan published the first woodblock print of Jiubian tulun, including both Xu’s map and the essay. ^(384){ }^{384} Xie made sure that the map retained the original composition in the handscroll by 谢绍南出版了《九边图说》的第一部木刻版画,其中包括徐志摩的地图和文章。 ^(384){ }^{384} 谢少南确保地图保留了手卷中的原始构图,具体做法是
Museum. As a 4.2 meter-long handscroll with a width of 40 cm , the current version only depicts the land from Liaodong to Piantou Pass in Shanxi. Based on other versions of Jiubian tu, Zhao argues that the original handscroll would be 10 meters long. Zhao’s analysis concludes that this painting-like map is a copy of Xu’s original Jiubian tu based on the following three reasons. First, based on the names of the garrisons, Zhao estimates that Jiubian tushuo was produced between 1529 and 1539, which is contemporaneous with the period when Xu composed the original Jiubian tu. Second, Zhao compares the handwriting in the label of Jiubian tushuo with that of Xu’s stone inscription made in 1539 and concludes that these were written by the same person. Third, Zhao argues that the contents and visual style of Jiubian tushuo were more or less the same with the other Jiubian tu. Therefore, Zhao argues that Xu and his descendants preserved a copy of Jiubian tut u in his hometown, Lingbao, Henan, after submitting the original copy to the emperor. For details, see Xianhai Zhao, “Di yi fu changcheng ditu jiubian tushuo zhanquan,” Shixue shi yanjiu, 139 no. 3 (2010): 84-95. Since I did not have access to the Sanmenxia scroll, my analysis of the handscroll format is based on the copy titled “Map of Fortifications and Passes in the Northern Frontier” (Beifang biankou tu 北方邊口圖), currently held at the National Palace Museum, Taipei. 博物馆。九边图》手卷长 4.2 米,宽 40 厘米,目前的版本只描绘了从辽东到山西扁都口的土地。根据《九边图》的其他版本,Zhao 认为原始手卷应长达 10 米。赵氏分析认为,这幅似画非画的地图是徐氏《九边图》原作的摹本,理由有三。首先,根据驻军的名称,赵氏推测《九边图》绘制于 1529 年至 1539 年之间,这与徐氏创作《九边图》原作的时期是同时的。其次,赵氏比较了《九边图说》标注中的笔迹和 1539 年徐氏石刻中的笔迹,认为二者为同一人所作。第三,赵认为《九边图说》的内容和视觉风格与其他《九边图》大致相同。因此,赵氏认为,徐氏及其后人将《九边图》的正本上奏皇帝后,在其家乡河南灵宝保存了《九边图》的副本 tut u 。详见 Xianhai Zhao,"Di yi fu changcheng ditu jiubian tushuo zhanquan," Shixue shi yanjiu,139 no:84-95.由于我无法获得三门峡手卷,因此我对手卷格式的分析是基于现藏于台北故宫博物院的《北疆边口图》。 ^(384){ }^{384} Xie’s preface clarifies that it was printed in Zhending prefecture. Considering Xie’s official duty, the printing of Jiubian tulun was probably considered desirable for students in state schools to learn the geography and military information of northern border areas. Xie was also a famous book-collector in Nanjing. It’s possible that he printed several books from his private collection. His interests in scholarship ^(384){ }^{384} 谢氏在序言中说明该书是在真定府印行的。考虑到谢氏的官职,印行《九边图说》可能是为了让国子监学生了解北方边疆地区的地理和军事情况。谢氏还是南京有名的藏书家。他可能印制了多部私人藏书。他的学术兴趣
printing it on eleven continuous folded double-pages at the very beginning of the book. This book soon enjoyed popularity, and the map included in the book was copied into many other compilations, not only books specifically addressing northern frontier affairs, such as Wei Huan’s Huangming jiubian kao in 1542, but also a more general geographic atlas, including Luo Hongxian’s(羅洪先;1504-1564) the Expanded Edition of the Territorial Map of Zhu Siben 在该书的开头,用 11 个连续折叠的双页印刷了这幅地图。该书很快广受欢迎,书中的地图也被抄录到许多其他汇编中,不仅有专门针对北方边疆事务的书籍,如 1542 年魏桓的《皇明岁时记》,也有更广泛的地理地图集,包括罗洪先的《罗洪先;1504-1564 年》。朱思本《全疆域图》增订本
(Guangyu tu 廣輿圖) in the mid-sixteenth century (figure 75-84). ^(385){ }^{385} (16 世纪中叶的《广舆图》(图 75-84)。 ^(385){ }^{385}
In summary, with the growing security crises and literati demand for northern frontier maps, officials in charge of map submission or central supervision started to publish military maps. Several Zhifang officers pioneered compiling maps of the entire northern frontier using their privileged access to maps collected in the Ministry’s archive. Most notably, Xu Lun’s Jiubian tu map adopted a new comprehensive perspective in the handscroll format, which was 总之,随着安全危机的加剧和文人对北疆地图的需求,负责地图提交或中央监督的官员开始出版军事地图。几位知府利用他们在吏部档案中收集地图的特权,率先编制了整个北部边疆的地图。最值得注意的是,徐伦的《九边图》采用了全新的综合视角,以手卷形式绘制,这是
and printing may also have impacted his decision to print the Jiubian tulun. See Qingde Cai, “Chenghua zhi jiajing nianjian jinling diqu shuhua jiancang jia congkao,” Nanjing yishu xueyuan xuebao (February 2008): 75-9.; Nanjing shifan daxue gu wenxian zhengli yanjiu suo, Jiangsu yiwen zhi (Nanjing: Jiangsu renmin chuban she, 1995), 255-6. 这可能也影响了他印刷《九边图录》的决定。见 Qingde Cai, "Chengghua zhi jiajing nianjian jinling diqu shuhua jiancang jia congkao," Nanjing yishu xueyuan xuebao (February 2008):75-9.; Nanjing Shifan Daxue Gu Wenxian zhengli yanjiu suo, Jiangsu yiwen zhi (Nanjing: Jiangsu renmin chuban she, 1995), 255-6. ^(385){ }^{385} According to Zhao Xianhai, at least six extant editions of Jiubian tulun were printed by the end of the Ming dynasty, which reflects its popularity. Zhao Xianhai, “Di yi fu changcheng ditu jiubian tushuo zhanquan.” Although Endymion Wilkinson claims that Luo published Guangyu tu in 1541, Luo’s bibliography does not support this claim. After his short official life, Luo returned to his hometown, Zhishui, Jiangxi in 1541. He seems to have seriously devoted toward the study of geography after his dismissal from the office. Its first edition has not survived and the earliest revised version that remains now is the one published in 1558. Wilkinson, Chinese History: A Manual, 205. ^(385){ }^{385} 据赵显海称,明朝末年,《九边图说》至少印刷了六个现存版本,这反映了它的受欢迎程度。赵显海,"邸邑府长城第图九边图卷"。尽管 Endymion Wilkinson 声称罗氏于 1541 年出版了《广育图》,但罗氏的书目并不支持这一说法。短暂的官场生涯结束后,罗振玉于 1541 年回到家乡江西吉水。被罢官后,他似乎认真致力于地理研究。该书的初版已不存世,现存最早的修订版是 1558 年出版的版本。Wilkinson, Chinese History:手册》,205 页。
soon reproduced in various forms, including folding screens and woodblock print maps. The next section examines how this Jiubian tu map provided a strong visual image identified with Jiubian, which had previously been defined as an institutional term rather than a spatial concept. 《九边图》很快以各种形式被复制,包括折叠屏风和木版地图。下一节将探讨这幅九边图是如何为九边提供了一种强烈的视觉形象,而九边在以前被定义为一个制度术语而非空间概念。
Map Invented Jiubian Space 地图发明的九边空间
Xu Lun’s map made breakthroughs by visualizing the Ming northern frontier as an integral space. While the original handscroll is lost, all remaining copies of handscroll paintingmaps and maps in other forms highlight the horizontal connectivity of the depicted space. The Great Wall spanning the entire map serves as a unifying force for a wide range of territories. As the term jiubian originated from the word for nine frontier defense commands, each defense command (zhen 鎮) serves as a stepping stone to enable the imagination of the larger geographical space of the entire northern frontier. ^(386){ }^{386} The emergence of zz hen reflected a new institutional development in response to constant military crises since the mid-fifteenth century. Originally, the Ming did not establish regular combat troops outside of garrisons (wei or suo); in emergency military campaigns, high-ranking military officers were appointed to tactical commands and mobilized troops. After the situation or campaign was resolved, these forces returned to their original garrisons. However, continuing military crises facilitated the evolution 徐伦的地图突破性地将明朝北部边疆视觉化为一个完整的空间。虽然手卷原件已经遗失,但所有残存的手卷绘画地图副本和其他形式的地图都突出了所描绘空间的横向联系。横跨整幅地图的万里长城起到了将众多领土统一起来的作用。由于 "九边 "一词源于九个边防司令部,因此每个司令部(镇)都是想象整个北方边疆更大地理空间的垫脚石。 ^(386){ }^{386}zz 镇的出现反映了自十五世纪中叶以来为应对不断出现的军事危机而进行的新的制度发展。明朝最初没有在驻军(卫或所)之外建立正规作战部队;在紧急军事行动中,任命高级军官担任战术指挥官并调动部队。在局势或战役结束后,这些部队返回原驻地。然而,持续的军事危机促进了
of more permanent tactical commands, especially in the northern frontiers. ^(387){ }^{387} Troops were stationed at or patrolled in rotation the fortresses, passes, and other defense facilities that required constant defense. ^(387){ }^{387} 部队驻扎或轮流巡逻要塞、关隘和其他需要持续防御的防御设施。 ^(387){ }^{387} 部队驻扎在需要持续防御的要塞、山口和其他防御设施,或轮流巡逻。
In both Xu Lun and Wei Huan’s books, brief textual explanations (shuo 說) follow the map and introduce each defense command established along the northern frontiers. Here, they treat zhen as an internally coherent and homogeneous territorial space, discussing particular geographic features, security challenges, and strategies suitable for the region’s defense. The simultaneous emergence of the zhen-scale map and the Jiubian tu map also suggests their complementary relationship in creating and stabilizing the image of the northern frontiers. Similar to the Jiubian tu map, most of these maps placed the north at the top, and visually emphasized the Great Wall or a series of fortifications overlapping with the mountains, each looking similar with a lengthy wall structure. The concurrent, transregional emergence of zhenscale maps suggests the possibility that the court likely asked grand coordinators or regional inspectors, who were also involved in printing the compilations mentioned above, to produce this kind of map. 在徐伦和魏桓的著作中,地图后都有简短的文字说明(shuo 说),介绍沿北方边境设立的各个防御司令部。在这里,他们将镇作为一个内部连贯、同质的领土空间,讨论特定的地理特征、安全挑战和适合该地区的防御战略。同时出现的《镇幅图》和《九边图》也表明了它们在创建和稳定北方边疆形象方面的互补关系。与《九边图》类似,这些地图大多将北方置于顶端,并在视觉上强调长城或一系列与山峦重叠的防御工事,每幅地图都与冗长的城墙结构相似。同时跨地区出现的镇尺地图表明,朝廷很可能要求参与印制上述汇编的大总管或地区巡检制作这种地图。
This zhen-scale map also served for the particular needs of the court appointed highranking officers, such as grand coordinators and supreme commanders, to skim quickly the geography of their jurisdiction and coordinate military actions. Some officers made a further innovation in developing a more extensive map scroll, incorporating previously separated maps of different zhen units, to better understand the geographical interconnections among their 这种镇级地图也满足了朝廷任命的高级官员(如大总管和最高指挥官)的特殊需要,他们可以快速浏览其管辖范围内的地理情况并协调军事行动。一些官员还进行了进一步的创新,绘制了范围更广的地图卷轴,将以前分开的不同镇级单位的地图合并在一起,以便更好地了解其下属单位之间的地理联系。
military jurisdictions. In his literary compilation titled Yushi ji (漁石集),Shaanxi supreme 军事管辖权。在他的文集《漁石集》中,《陝西至尊寶》一文是這樣寫的:".........
commander Tang Long 唐龍 (1477-1546) explained his rationale of producing "Map of Four 指挥官唐龙(1477-1546 年)解释了他制作《四国图志》的理由。
Defense Commands in Shaanxi" (Sanbian sizhen tu 三邊四鎮圖), as follows: 《陕西防御指挥部》(Sanbian sizhen tu 三边四镇图),内容如下:
Abstract 摘要
Previously, there were maps for each of the four defense commands. While the geography of these frontier areas are connected with each other, these maps depicted each command separately. This caused great inconvenience for readers. In particular, when supervising troop movement and battles, [military generals] cannot see which area a particular pass or a region would lead to. In order to solve this problem, I asked five to ten officers to make a comprehensive map (enabling the view of the entire four defense commands). ^(388){ }^{388} 以前,四个防御司令部都有各自的地图。虽然这些边疆地区的地理位置彼此相连,但这些地图却分别描绘了每个司令部。这给读者带来了极大的不便。特别是,[军事将领]在监督部队调动和战斗时,无法看到某个关口或地区会通往哪个区域。为了解决这个问题,我请五到十名军官绘制了一张综合地图(可以看到整个四个防御司令部)。 ^(388){ }^{388}
The Shaanxi supreme commander supervised an unusually large military jurisdiction encompassing the four defense commands of Yansui (Yulin), Ningxia, Guyuan and Gansu, all located on the Ming northwestern frontier. Tang’s official role provided a unique opportunity and motivation to produce a map covering more than one defense command. Such new cartographic experiments may have known to other scholar officials, including a Zhifang official, Xu Lun. ^(389){ }^{389} 陕西最高统帅管辖着异常庞大的军事辖区,包括延绥(榆林)、宁夏、固原和甘肃四个防区,均位于明朝西北边疆。唐玄宗的官方身份为绘制一幅涵盖多个防卫司令部的地图提供了独特的机会和动力。这种新的制图实验可能为其他文官所知,包括知府徐纶。 ^(389){ }^{389}
The Jiubian tu map did not simply visualize the preexisting spatial image of jiubian, as such an image did not exist before Xu Lun’s map. The relative novelty and inherent instability of 九边图并不是简单地将已有的九边空间形象视觉化,因为在徐伦绘制九边图之前,这样的形象并不存在。九边图的相对新颖性和内在不稳定性
jiubian rather hints at a difficulty among readers in identifying the term jiubian with the entire northern frontier space without specific visual references. As briefly mentioned earlier, an individual defense command (zhen) evolved along with the institutional development of a more permanent tactical command. However, this institutionalization did not immediately lead to their collective management. Instead, in the prevailing culture of prioritizing bureaucratic hierarchy, the court individually managed each and every defense command. During the early sixteenth century, the rare usage of the term jiubian indicates that Ming officials continued to prefer a localized approach toward frontier defense by discussing the military strategies of individual garrison or several posts in local areas. ^(390){ }^{390} The officialdom’s dominant attitude impeded the development of visualizations of the entire northern frontier from a comprehensive perspective, despite the continuing efforts of cartographic innovations shown above. jiubian "一词暗示读者很难在没有具体视觉参照的情况下将 "jiubian "一词与整个北部边疆空间相联系。如前文所述,个人防卫指挥(zhen)是随着更永久性的战术指挥的制度发展而发展起来的。然而,这种制度化并没有立即导致他们的集体管理。相反,在官僚等级优先的主流文化中,朝廷单独管理每一个防御司令部。在 16 世纪早期,"蓟边 "一词的罕见使用表明,明朝官员仍然倾向于采用地方化的边防方法,讨论个别驻军或地方上几个哨所的军事战略。 ^(390){ }^{390} 尽管上文展示了制图创新的持续努力,但官方的主导态度阻碍了从全面角度对整个北方边疆进行可视化的发展。
The earliest extant usages of the term jiubian appeared only in the 1520s in the Veritable Records of the Ming Dynasty (Ming shilu) among court officials’ discussions. ^(391){ }^{391} Based on my analysis of six usages of jiubian that appeared in the Shilu records by the 1530s, the first group of officials who used the term jiubian were in charge of revenue. In 1521, Shao Xi(邵錫:jinshi 1508), Chief Supervising Secretary (du jishizhong) in the Office of Scrutiny of Revenue (huke), criticized the court’s decision to not send a censor to supervise military expenses in Xunfu and Datong. Opposing this preferential treatment for these two commands, Shao argues that “Jiubian is one body (jiubian yiti 九邊一體). It is not right if only Xunfu and Datong are exempt from the court’s investigation. In addition, the expenses of these two commands are twice as much as the average expense of others.” ^("3 "){ }^{\text {3 }} " The same notion of “Jiubian as one body” was also used by 九边一词现存最早的用法出现在 1520 年代的《明实录》朝廷官员的讨论中。 ^(391){ }^{391} 根据我对 15 世纪 30 年代《实录》中出现的六次 "酒边 "用法的分析,最早使用 "酒边 "一词的官员是主管税收的官员。1521 年,户科给事中邵锡(邵锡:进士,1508 年)批评朝廷不派佥事监督浔州和大同的军费。邵洵美反对对这两个指挥部的优待,他认为:"九边一体。如果只有 "荀府 "和 "大同 "免于朝廷调查,那是不对的。此外,这两个指挥部的开支是其他指挥部平均开支的两倍"。 ^("3 "){ }^{\text {3 }} "'九边一体'的概念同样被《史记》所使用。
officials in the Ministry of War when they justified harsher treatment of mutinies of frontier troops (in 1524 and 1533). In 1524, the ministry warned that the mild treatment of a recent uprising in Datong could slacken the discipline of soldiers in all nine garrisons (jiubian jigang 九 1524年和1533年,兵部官员为更严厉地处理边军兵变提出了理由。1524 年,兵部警告说,对最近大同起义的温和处理可能会使九个驻军的士兵纪律松懈(九边纪纲九)。
邊紀綱). ^(393){ }^{393} Another memorial in 1533 suggested displaying the decapitated heads of rebel leaders in all nine defense command seats to strengthen the morale of soldiers. These examples illustrate a concern that a local uprising could spread or its treatment could impact the morale of soldiers beyond the jurisdictional boundary. 边紀綱)。 ^(393){ }^{393} 1533年的另一份奏折建议在所有九个防御指挥席位上展示叛军首领的斩首,以增强士兵的士气。这些例子说明,人们担心当地的起义可能会蔓延开来,或者起义的处理方式可能会影响辖区边界以外士兵的士气。
On the one hand, the above examples show that the term jiubian was coined and used among a limited circle of court officials responsible for collecting information about and examining the conditions of each defense command. Their particular position at the apex of the bureaucracy enabled a bird’s-eye perspective for resource distribution or the maintenance of morale in all of the defense commands. In other words, such a perspective was not shared by other officials. On the other hand, the limited usages of the term of jiubian suggest that it was still uncommon even among court officials to think about frontier affairs from a comprehensive perspective. Even in the above examples, officials used the term jiubian to justify policy suggestions that were often applicable only to a specific region or case, such as in the case of 一方面,上述例子表明,"jiubian "一词是在负责收集和检查各防御司令部情况的少数朝廷官员中创造和使用的。他们处于官僚机构的顶端,能够以鸟瞰的视角观察所有防御司令部的资源分配或士气维持情况。换句话说,这种视角是其他官员所不具备的。另一方面,"蓟边 "一词的有限使用表明,即使在朝廷官员中,从全局角度考虑边疆事务的情况也并不多见。即使在上述例子中,官员们使用 "蓟边 "一词来说明政策建议的合理性,但这些建议往往只适用于特定的地区或情况,例如
able to provide fully for the needs of Datong garrison, not to mention all nine defense commands." Ming Shizong shilu, 184: 2b (15/2/12 (1536)). 《能完全满足大同驻军的需要,更不用说所有九个防御司令部了"。明世宗实录》,184:2b(15/2/12(1536 年))。 ^(393){ }^{393} Ibid., 45: 7b (3/11/19 (1524)). For the Datong uprising and court’s debate on how to deal with the incident, see Geiss, “The Chia-Ching Reign, 1522-1566,” 450-2.; Hagiwara, “Mindai kaseiki no daitō hanran to mongoria,” 326-44. ^(393){ }^{393} 同上,45: 7b (3/11/19 (1524)) 。关于大同起义和朝廷如何处理这一事件的争论,见 Geiss, "The Chia-Ching Reign, 1522-1566," 450-2; Hagiwara, "Mindai kaseiki no daitō hanran to mongoria," 326-44。
supervising the revenue of Xunfu and Datong, or determining the treatment of local rebel leaders in Datong. No evidence suggests that these officials regularly assumed such a comparative position regarding the nine defense commands when devising an actual policy. 监督荀府和大同的税收,或决定对大同地方叛军首领的处置。没有证据表明这些官员在制定实际政策时经常对九个防御司令部采取这种比较立场。
What constituted jiubian was also unstable and dependent on changing military needs and the court’s political concerns about dedicating too much power to a single appointee. Scholars assume that the definition of the military unit zhen depended on the appointment of a highranking military officer, often translated as a grand commander (zhenshou tidu 鎭守提督). Since the late fifteenth century, constant military crises made their appointment more regularized, while the appointment remained temporary down to the end of the dynasty. ^(394){ }^{394} In particular, the jurisdictions in the areas close to the capital of Beijing kept changing, including the Ji defense command and three passes, including Piantou, Ningwu, and Yanmen Passes, which were located at strategic points controlling access between the steppe and central Shanxi. 蓟边的构成也不稳定,取决于不断变化的军事需求和朝廷对将过多权力赋予单一任命者的政治担忧。学者们认为,军事单位 "镇 "的定义取决于一名高级军官的任命,他通常被翻译为 "大统领"(zhenshou tidu 鎭守提督)。自十五世纪末以来,不断发生的军事危机使他们的任命更加正规化,而直到王朝末期,任命仍然是临时性的。 ^(394){ }^{394} 尤其是北京附近地区的辖区不断变化,包括蓟防司令部和位于草原与山西中部之间战略要地的三个关口,包括扁鹊关、宁武关和雁门关。
This institutional instability was also reflected in different definitions of zhen in the writings and maps titled with Jiubian. For instance, Xu Lun’s Jiubian tulun actually consisted of eight defense commands, not nine, including Liaodong, Jizhou, Xuanfu, Datong, Yulin, Ningxia, Gansu and Guyuan. Instead of making a separate section, Xu attached the three passes (Piantou, Ningwu and Yanmen) in Shanxi to the Datong section, revealing the uncertain institutional position of these units. ^(395){ }^{395} Recognizing the conflict of Xu’s chapter organization with the term 这种体制上的不稳定性还体现在与九边有关的著作和地图中对镇的不同定义上。例如,徐伦的《九边图说》实际上包括辽东、蓟州、宣府、大同、榆林、宁夏、甘肃和固原八个防御司令部,而不是九个。徐世勣没有将山西的三个关口(坪头、宁武、雁门)单独编为一个部分,而是将其附属于大同部分,这暴露了这些单位在体制上的不确定地位。 ^(395){ }^{395} 认识到徐氏的篇章组织与 "大同 "一词的冲突。
jiubian (nine defense commands), Wei Huan added one more section dedicated to three strategic passes (sanguan) in Shanxi, identifying it as a separate zhen. 在《九防令》的基础上,魏桓又增加了山西三关的内容,并将其单独列为一镇。
Later maps demonstrate continuing confusion and variance in defining what zhen consisted of. During the Longqing reign, additional grand commanders were assigned to Miyun, Changping, Yongping, and Yizhou independent from the existing Ji defense command. ^(396){ }^{396} Frequent administrative changes facilitated two trends that apparently conflicted with each other: 后来的地图显示,在界定镇的组成方面仍然存在混乱和差异。隆庆年间,在密云、昌平、永平和益州增设了大统领,独立于现有的蓟防指挥部。 ^(396){ }^{396} 频繁的行政变动促进了两种明显相互冲突的趋势:
southern places, unequal to other zhen that were located farther north and accordingly comprised a genuine “boundary” (bian 邊). The Three Passes of Shanxi did not appear as an independent zhen in the textual essay. Also, the Guyuan section appeared at the end of the essay, not following the spatial order of describing zhen from east to west. Lee, “Myŏng Kajŏng Chunghugi Pukpyŏn Pangŏch’eje Kubyŏnŭi Wansong Kwajŏng,” 26. Lee’s explanation is convincing at least for the 1530s considering the fact that the map title of “(Three Boundaries and) Four Defense Commands in Shaanxi” (Sanbian sizhen tu 三邊四鎮圖) also considered that among four defense commands, only three of them-excluding Guyuanwere a part of bian. 山西三关位于山西省南部,与其他更靠北的关镇不同,是真正的 "边"。山西三关在文章中没有作为一个独立的镇出现。此外,沽源部分出现在文章的末尾,没有遵循从东向西描述镇的空间顺序。Lee, "Myŏng Kajŏng Chunghugi Pukpyŏn Pangŏch'eje Kubyŏnŭi Wansong Kwajŏng,"26。李的解释至少在 15 世纪 30 年代是令人信服的,因为《陕西三边四镇图》的图名也认为在四 个镇中,只有三个镇--不包括固原--属于边的一部分。 ^(396){ }^{396} Zhao, “Jiubian shuofa yuanliu kao.”; For instance, Four Defense Commands and Three Passes (Sizhen sanguan zhi 四鎮三關志) of 1576 includes Jizhou, Changping, Zhen(ding)bao(ding), and Liaodong zhen. The number of the defense commands continued changed in the later Ming period. For instance, Yang Junmin’s 楊俊民 (1531-1599) memorial described the fiscal condition in 1593 of thirteen defense commands, including Miyun, Yongping, Changing and Yizhou, while continuing to address them collectively as jiubian. See Huangming jingshi wenbian, 389: 1a-5b. Jingxing 井陘 (currently belonging to Shijiazhuang,Hebei) was sometimes considered as an independent zhen. See Wanli Kuaiji lu 萬曆會計錄,1: 21a-22b.; Ming Shenzong shilu, 218: 8b (17/12/17 (1589)). <例如,1576 年的《四镇三关志》包括蓟州、昌平、镇(定)保(定)和辽东镇。明朝后期,防御指挥所的数量不断变化。例如,杨俊民(1531-1599 年)的奏折描述了 1593 年密云、永平、昌平和蓟州等十三个防御指挥部的财政状况,但仍将其统称为蓟边。见《皇明经世文编》,389:1a-5b。景星井陘(今属河北石家庄)有时被视为一个独立的县。见《万历会要录》,1: 21a-22b;《明神宗实录》,218: 8b(1589 年 12 月 17 日)。
on the one hand, the Jiubian tu maps continued to be reproduced in a similar visual form regardless of the individual compilers’ decision on what constituted a true zhen. On the other hand, compared to the earlier Jiubian tu maps where the panel or page divide was not strictly aligned with the boundary of each zhen, later copies display more conscious effort to divide the map space according to zhen, either by matching each zhen with the panel or page divide, or inserting the name of zhen at the jurisdictional boundary. 一方面,无论编纂者如何决定何为真镇,《九边图》仍以类似的视觉形式复制。另一方面,与早期的九边图相比,早期九边图的图幅或图页分界线与每个镇的边界并不严格对齐,而后来的九边图则更有意识地按照镇来划分地图空间,要么将每个镇与图幅或图页分界线对齐,要么在管辖边界插入镇名。
Rather than sticking to the number of nine defense commands, later copies added new defense commands, depending on the author’s own perception of strategic importance in each region. For instance, in the early seventeenth century “Map of Fortifications and Passes in Northern Frontier” (Beifang biankou tu), eleven zhen, instead of nine, appear in consecutive order (figure 73). This more than six-meter long handscroll is divided by section titles appearing on the upper margin roughly at the jurisdictional boundary, respectively labeled as no. 1. Liaoyang zhen, no. 2. Shanhai zhen, no. 3. Jizhou zhen, no. 4. Ji(zhou) chang(ping) xuanfu zhen, no. 5. Xuanfu zhen, no. 6. Datong zhen, no. 7. Shanxi zhen, (without numbering) Yansui zhen, (without numbering) Ningxia zhen, (without numbering) Guyuan zhen, and (without numbering) Gansu zhen. ^(397){ }^{397} The addition of Shanhai and Jichang xuanfu zhen shows increased emphasis on the defense near the capital, by dividing the previous Ji command into three separate commands (no. 2 to 4). Another example is a set of eleven wood-block print hanging scrolls (juanzhou 卷 后来的版本并不拘泥于九个防御司令部的数量,而是根据作者自己对各地区战略重要性的认识,增加了新的防御司令部。例如,在 17 世纪早期的《北疆要塞关隘图》(《北疆边防图》)中,连续出现的是十一个镇,而不是九个镇(图 73)。在这幅六米多长的手卷中,大致在辖区边界的上边缘出现了分段标题,分别标注为第 1 段、第 2 段、第 3 段、第 4 段、第 5 段、第 6 段、第 7 段、第 8 段、第 9 段、第 10 段、第 11 段。1.辽阳镇,2 号。山海关镇,第 3 号。3.蓟州镇,编号4.吉(州)昌(平)宣府镇第 5 号。5.宣府镇第 6 号。大同镇,第 7 号。山西镇,(不编号)延绥镇,(不编号)宁夏镇,(不编号)固原镇,(不编号)甘肃镇。 ^(397){ }^{397} 增加了山海关和蓟昌宣府镇,将以前的蓟指挥所分为三个独立的指挥所(第 2 号至第 4 号),表明更加重视京城附近的防御。另一个例子是一套 11 幅木刻版画挂轴(涓州卷
軸), which also consist of eleven zhen (figure 85). It includes no. 1. Liaodong, no. 2. Liaodong 軸),它也由十一個震組成(圖 85)。它包括第1.辽东、2 号辽东
Shanhai pass, no. 3. Jizhou, no. 4. Jichang xuanfu, no. 5. Xuanfu, no. 6. Datong, no. 7. Shanxi, no. 8. Yansui, no. 9. Yansui, Ningxia, Guyuan, no. 10. Lin(zhou)tao(zhou), and no. 11. Gansu. ^(398){ }^{398} These examples reveal that the Jiubian tu was increasingly identified as a representation of the entire northern frontier, regardless of the number of actual zhen depicted in the map. The division did not necessarily indicate the boundaries of actual zhen but instead served as a spatial marker to tell viewers which areas they were looking at on each page or panel. ^(399){ }^{399} 山海关,第3.蓟州,No.4.蓟昌宣府,No.5.宣府,第 6 号。大同,第 7 号。山西,第 8 号。延绥,第 9 号。宁夏固原延绥,10 号。临(州)洮(州),11.甘肃。 ^(398){ }^{398} 这些例子表明,九边图越来越被认为是整个北部边疆的代表,而与地图中实际描绘的镇的数量无关。这种划分并不一定表示实际镇的边界,而是作为一种空间标记,告诉观众他们在每页或每幅地图上看到的是哪些地区。 ^(399){ }^{399}
To summarize, before Xu Lun’s map jiubian was not conceptualized as a defined space. Considering its relatively recent history, limited usage, and inherent instability, the term jiubian itself failed to provoke a specific spatial imagining for listeners. Instead, it was primarily considered to be a sum of military commands in the institutional sense. It was Xu Lun’s Jiubian tut u map that invented jiubian as a specific image and a coherent spatial unit. With the map’s reproduction and dissemination, the term jiubian gained popularity not only among a wider group of scholar officials outside of the court, but also established a new definition for the entire northern frontier, independent of the actual number of defense commands. The next section compares the printed edition and hand-drawn folding screens to discuss how each version served 总之,在徐仑绘制地图之前,"九边 "并没有被概念化为一个确定的空间。考虑到其相对较近的历史、有限的使用和固有的不稳定性,"九边 "一词本身未能引起听众对特定空间的想象。相反,它主要被认为是制度意义上的军事命令的总和。徐伦的 tut u 九边图将九边作为一个具体的形象和一个连贯的空间单位。随着该地图的复制和传播,"九边 "一词不仅在朝廷以外更广泛的士大夫群体中流行起来,而且还为整个北部边疆确立了新的定义,而与实际的防御司令部数量无关。下一部分将对印刷版和手绘折屏进行比较,以讨论两种版本如何服务于
(figure 86). (图 86)。
a different purpose: building solidarity among literati readers or displaying the emperor’s ownership over a wide range of territories. 不同的目的:建立文人读者之间的团结或展示皇帝对广泛领土的所有权。
3. Picturing or Printing Northern Frontiers 3.描绘或印刷北部边疆
Printing Jiubian and Logoization of Maps 印刷九边和地图标识化
Being printed and reproduced in various forms, the Jiubian tu image fostered a schematization in visualizing the northern frontiers. As a faithful copy from Xu Lun’s map, Wei Huan’s map starts with the distinct M-shaped Liaodong wall, which continues as a single lined wall overlapping with mountains in Ji zhen. The wall then divides into two or three lines throughout the areas of Xuanfu, Datong, and the Three Passes of Shanxi. Suddenly the Yellow River emerges from the south and then runs toward the west, parallel with the Yansui wall in the south. Here, the land sandwiched between the river and the Yansui wall is Hetao (or the Ordos Plateau), the territory lost since the southern migration of the Mongols in the late fifteenth century. Where the Yellow River turns south again, a half-square shaped wall encircles the outer side of the river, called the East River Wall of Ningxia. Then the wall continues toward the west until it reaches the Jiayu Pass, running in the same direction with the Yellow River that also ends at the origin of the Yellow River in the south (figure 71). 九边图》以各种形式印刷和复制,促进了北方边疆的图式化。作为对徐伦地图的忠实复制,魏桓的地图以明显的 "M "字形辽东城墙为开端,延续为与蓟镇山脉重叠的单线城墙。然后,在宣府、大同和山西三关地区,城墙分成两道或三道。突然,黄河从南边涌出,然后向西流去,与南边的延绥墙平行。在这里,黄河和延绥墙之间夹着的土地就是河套(或称鄂尔多斯高原),这是自十五世纪末蒙古人南迁以来失去的领土。在黄河再次转向南方的地方,一道半方形的城墙环绕在河的外侧,这就是宁夏的河东城墙。然后,城墙继续向西延伸,一直延伸到嘉峪关,与黄河的走向一致,其终点也是黄河在南方的发源地(图 71)。
Despite differences in media, size, and the choice of visual emphasis in individual elements, later copies reproduced more or less the same image. Such a phenomenon can be defined as the “logo-ization,” as in Benedict Anderson’s analysis of the national map. According to Anderson, thanks to modern printing technology, an iconic image of the political space was 尽管在媒介、尺寸和个别元素的视觉重点选择上存在差异,但后来的复制品或多或少都再现了相同的图像。这种现象可以定义为 "标识化",正如本尼迪克特-安德森(Benedict Anderson)对国家地图的分析。安德森认为,得益于现代印刷技术,政治空间的标志性图像被 "徽标化 "了。
reproduced in various forms and deeply penetrated the popular imagination of the nation. This “logo-map” served as a point of emotional attachment for readers, encompassing broader social strata than ever. ^(400){ }^{400} Similarly, the late Ming boom of woodblock printing facilitated the logoization of the northern frontier image, while its reach was probably limited to literati readers compared to modern readership. Still, the woodblock printed map drastically broadened the participants in the empire-wide spatial discourse, providing a shared and tangible physical object for literati readers to build a relationship between the self and frontier territories as a part of their homeland. As with the modern national map, this logo-map depicts the Ming homeland as clearly demarcated from foreign lands. In addition, the map reminded the readers of a constant threat of steppe enemies toward their homeland, and facilitated their intellectual and emotional devotion to frontier affairs. Such devotion was used to create the imagined community of readers across the empire. ^(401){ }^{401} 这种 "徽标地图 "成为读者的情感依托,涵盖了前所未有的广泛社会阶层。这种 "徽标图 "成为读者的情感依附点,涵盖了前所未有的广泛社会阶层。 ^(400){ }^{400} 同样,明末木版年画的兴盛促进了北方边疆形象的标识化,但与现代读者相比,其影响范围可能仅限于文人读者。尽管如此,木版地图还是极大地拓宽了帝国范围内空间话语的参与者,为文人读者提供了一个共享的、有形的实物,让他们建立起自我与边疆领土之间的关系,将其视为故乡的一部分。与现代的国家地图一样,这幅徽标地图将明朝的祖国与异域清晰地划分开来。此外,这幅地图还提醒读者,草原上的敌人时刻威胁着他们的家园,促进了他们对边疆事务的思想和情感投入。这种投入被用来创建帝国各地读者的想象社区。 ^(401){ }^{401}
Not only did the Jiubian tu image enjoy popularity by being reproduced in various forms, it facilitated the resurgence of the Great Wall on other types of maps. Since the mid-sixteenth century, both geographic atlases and single sheet wall-hanging maps include the simplified, iconic Great Wall on the background image of either the Ming empire or the relevant northern provinces. For example, Luo Hongxian includes one-page “General Map of Jiubian” (jiubian zongtu 九邊總圖; figure 87) along with nine maps of individual zhen that follows (figure 75-84). Possibly borrowed from Xu Lun’s Jiubian tu map, this “General Map of Jiubian” includes the 九边图不仅以各种形式被复制,广受欢迎,还促进了长城在其他类型地图上的复兴。自 16 世纪中叶以来,地理地图集和单页挂图都在明帝国或相关北方省份的背景图上绘制了简化的标志性长城。例如,罗洪先的《九边总图》(九边宗图;图 87)和其后的九幅单幅地图(图 75-84)。这幅 "九边总图 "可能借用了徐伦的九边图,包括了 ^(400){ }^{400} Anderson, Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of Nationalism, 167-90. ^(400){ }^{400} 安德森,《想象中的社区》:关于民族主义起源和传播的思考》,167-90 页。 ^(401){ }^{401} A similar phenomenon on Southern Song printed maps was also discussed by De Weerdt. De Weerdt, “Maps and Memory: Readings of Cartography in Twelfth-and Thirteenth-Century Song China,” 145-67. ^(401){ }^{401} De Weerdt 也讨论了南宋印刷地图上的类似现象。De Weerdt,《地图与记忆:De Weerdt,"Maps and Memory:Readings of Cartography in Twelfth and Thirteenth-Century Song China",145-67。
Great Wall drawn as three parallel lines across the northern frontier (from Liaodong to Zhenfan garrison in Gansu, which was then replaced by a series of mountain peaks that continued to the Jiayu Pass further west). This map contrasts with the map titled “General Terrestrial Map” (yudi zongtu 輿地總圖) that appeared at the beginning of the same atlas, which lacked any Great Wall image (figure 88). ^(402){ }^{402} On the one hand, the lack of the Great Wall on “General Terrestrial Map” reflects the continuing influence of both the Yuan and early Ming mapping traditions that Luo himself claimed to inherit. ^(403){ }^{403} On the other hand, by introducing up-to-date maps based on Xu’s Jiubian tu, Luo appealed to readers’ growing interest in frontier geography and military affairs. ^(404){ }^{404} 长城以三条平行线横跨北部边境(从辽东到甘肃的镇番戍所,然后由一系列山峰取代,一直延伸到更西边的嘉峪关)。这幅地图与同一地图集开头的 "輿地总图 "形成鲜明对比,后者没有任何长城图像(图 88)。 ^(402){ }^{402} 一方面,《輿地總圖》中沒有長城,反映出羅振玉本人聲稱繼承的元代和明初的繪圖傳統仍在繼續影響著他。 ^(403){ }^{403} 另一方面,通过介绍以徐九边图为基础的最新地图,罗氏迎合了读者对边疆地理和军事事务日益增长的兴趣。 ^(404){ }^{404}
Another interesting example is a large size woodblock-print map titled “Map of Advantageous Terrain, Past and Present” (Gujin xingsheng zhi tu 古今形勝之圖), currently held in Archivo General de Indias in Seville, Spain (figure 2). ^(405){ }^{405} This map is a 1555 copy printed by the Jinsha Academy 金沙書院 in Fujian in southeastern China, reflecting the empire-wide circulation of the Great Wall image through printing at this time. This map also includes the image of the Great Wall as two or three dashed lines from Liaodong to Lintao (臨洮; Linzhou and Taozhou), again leaving Gansu un-walled. Overlapping with the western part of the Yellow River, the wall constructed a boundary across the Ming northern frontier. Beyond the wall and a series of mountains, a substantial amount of textual annotation on the map’s northern margin identifies the historical names of northern huh u since the ancient Xia dynasty, presented as if their threat persisted throughout the entire imperial history. ^(406){ }^{406} 另一个有趣的例子是一幅大型木刻版地图,名为 "古今形胜之图",现存于西班牙塞维利亚的印度总档案馆(图 2)。 ^(405){ }^{405} 这幅地图是 1555 年由位于中国东南部福建的金沙书院印刷的副本,反映了当时长城图像通过印刷在帝国范围内的流通情况。这幅地图还包括从辽东到临洮(临洮州和洮州)的两条或三条虚线的长城图像,甘肃也没有城墙。城墙与黄河西部相接,构筑了明朝北部边疆的边界。在城墙和一系列山脉之外,地图北侧边缘的大量文字注释标明了自古夏朝以来北方 huh u 的历史名称,仿佛它们的威胁贯穿了整个帝国历史。 ^(406){ }^{406}
“General Terrestrial Map” (yudi zongtu 輿地總圖) lacks the Great Wall while containing several defining visual components, including the Yellow and Yangzi Rivers and black streams of dessert on the background image of the Ming empire. In contrast, the wall appears on the provincial maps of the Northern Metropolitan area, Shandong (2) (equivalent to Liaodong), Shanxi, Shaanxi (1) maps (however, the wall ends at Ningxia and so its Shaanxi (2) map, equivalent to Gansu, lacks the image of the wall) (figure 92-96). "輿地總圖》沒有長城,但包含了幾個明確的視覺元素,包括黃河和揚子江,以及明帝國背景圖上的黑色溪流。与此相反,长城出现在北方都市圈、山东(2)(相当于辽东)、山西、陕西(1)地图上(然而,长城在宁夏结束,因此其陕西(2)地图(相当于甘肃)缺少长城图像)(图 92-96)。 ^(405){ }^{405} For this copy’s journey to Spain, see Yu-Chung Lee, “Jian’gou Zhongguo: Xibanya Ren 1574 Nian Suohuo Da Ming Gujin Xingsheng zhitu Yanjiu,” Mingdai yanjiu 21 (December 2013): 1-30. The original, which is currently lost, was printed by Yu Shi 喻時 (1506-1571). ^(405){ }^{405} 关于该抄本前往西班牙的情况,见 Yu-Chung Lee, "Jian'gou Zhongguo:Xibanya Ren 1574 Nian Suohuo Da Ming Gujin Xingsheng zhitu Yanjiu," Mingdai yanjiu 21 (December 2013):1-30.原书由喻时(1506-1571 年)刊印,现已失传。 ^(406){ }^{406} A Fujian native, Lin Xiyuan 林希元 (1481-1565), who supported both the Jinsha Academy and the ^(406){ }^{406} 林希元(1481-1565 年)是福建人,他同时支持金沙书院和翰林院。
As mentioned earlier, the Great Wall plays a role similar to the Yellow and Yangzi Rivers that had represented a microcosm of the imperial space in the visual tradition. ^(407){ }^{407} As with these rivers, the Great Wall horizontally traverses a wide range of territories, serving as a device for storing and rearranging a variety of local information and emphasizing a spatial unity within the imperium. At the same time, the Great Wall signifies the limit of the empire. The wall vertically divides the space that belonged to the Ming from those spaces which fell under others’ control. This partitioning feature of the wall provides another way of unifying the depicted frontier space based on the shared presence of foreign threats. 如前所述,长城的作用类似于黄河和长江,它们在视觉传统中代表了帝王空间的缩影。 ^(407){ }^{407} 与这些河流一样,长城横向穿越广阔的疆域,是存储和重新排列各种地方信息的装置,并强调帝国内部空间的统一性。同时,长城也象征着帝国的极限。长城垂直分隔了属于明朝的空间和属于他人控制的空间。长城的这种分隔功能提供了另一种方式,在共同面临外来威胁的基础上统一所描绘的边疆空间。
With a wider circulation of printed maps, Ming literati familiarized themselves with the image of the Ming empire clearly demarcated by the Great Wall. The maps’ visual emphasis on the Great Wall drew readers’ attention to the northern military garrisons appearing along the wall, which in turn whetted their intellectual interest in frontier affairs and geography. With the increasing availability of maps, the spatial notion of jiubian even survived the life of the Ming dynasty, when the institution of the Nine Defense Commands had become obsolete and no longer 随着印刷地图的广泛传播,明朝文人熟悉了以长城为界的明帝国形象。地图对长城的视觉强调吸引了读者对沿长城出现的北方驻军的关注,这反过来又提高了他们对边疆事务和地理的知识兴趣。随着地图的日益普及,九边的空间概念甚至延续到了明朝末年,当时九边防卫司令部的制度已经过时,不再适用。
had relevance to frontier defense. For instance, the late seventeenth century Japanese reprint of the “General Map of the Great Ming, Nine Defense Commands, and the Myriad Surrounding Countries” (Daimin kyūhen bankoku jinseki rotei zenzu 大明九邊萬國人跡路程全圖) represents the Great Wall as simplified dashed lines with parapets added (figure 97). As in Gujin xingsheng zhi tu, the wall starts from northern Manchuria and continues all the way to Lintao, while from Saimen 塞門 at Yulin it overlaps with the Yellow River, together constructing the northern boundary. As represented in the title “Myriad Surrounding Countries” (wanguo 萬國), this map encompasses a much expanded geographical scope compared to the Gujin xingsheng zhi tu, especially in its north and western side of the map with an enlarged land form. ^(408){ }^{408} The expanded geographical knowledge included in this map reflects the seventeenth century active maritime contacts and growing cultural interests toward foreign countries. Although the term “wanguo” was not exclusively used for Jesuit maps, considering the popularity of the 1602 Ricci map titled “A Map of the Myriad Countries of the World” (kunyu wanguo quantu 坤輿萬國全圖), it is also possible that the title of the Japanese map was intended to appeal to readers having interests with a new geographic knowledge from Europe. However, at the same time, this map retains the existing way of representing the realm of “Great Ming”-especially on its northern boundary defined by the Great Wall and military garrisons established along the wall. 与边防有关。例如,17 世纪末日本重印的《大明九边万国人迹路程全图》(Daimin kyūhen bankoku jinseki rotei zenzu 大明九边万国人迹路程全图)、大明九边万国人迹路程全图》以简化的虚线表示长城,并添加了护栏(图 97)。与《古今兴废图》一样,长城从北满洲开始,一直延伸到临洮,而从榆林的塞门与黄河交汇,共同构筑了北部边界。与《古今兴废图》相比,《万国全图》的地理范围扩大了许多,尤其是其北侧和西侧的陆地面积有所扩大。 ^(408){ }^{408} 这幅地图所包含的扩展的地理知识反映了 17 世纪活跃的海上交往和对外国日益增长的文化兴趣。虽然 "万国 "一词并非耶稣会地图的专用词,但考虑到 1602 年利玛窦的《坤舆万国全图》广受欢迎,日本地图的标题也有可能是为了吸引对来自欧洲的新地理知识感兴趣的读者。但与此同时,这幅地图保留了 "大明 "国境的现有表现方式--尤其是以长城和沿长城建立的驻军为界的北部边界。
In summary, through woodblock printing, the Jiubian tu image was reproduced and widely circulated among Ming literati readers and even outside Ming China as in the examples of Gujin xingsheng zhi tu and Daimin kyūhen bankoku jinseki rotei zenzu. The dissemination of Jiubian tu drove the (re)emergence of the Great Wall on the maps of the Ming empire since the mid-sixteenth century. The logo-ization of the Jiubian tu and the iconic image of the Great Wall provided a visual medium for literati readers to create collective identities based on the shared sense of threats and intellectual devotion to frontier affairs. Such a political solidarity was also constructed upon the opposition and antagonism toward foreign others outside of the wall. 总之,通过木版印刷,《九边图》在明代文人读者中甚至在明代以外的中国广泛流传。自 16 世纪中叶以来,《九边图》的传播推动了长城在明帝国地图上的(重新)出现。九边图》的标识化和长城的标志性形象为文人读者提供了一种视觉媒介,使他们在共同的威胁感和对边疆事务的知识投入的基础上建立起集体身份。这种政治团结也是建立在对墙外异族的反对和对抗之上的。
Painting Jiubian on Imperial Folding Screens: the Display of Imperial Magnificence 御制折屏上的九边画:展示帝王的华美
Apart from widely circulating printed maps, the Jiubian tu image was produced in the format of folding screens. The screen’s expansive portrayal of Ming northern frontiers was intended for a limited imperial audience, which would be awed by the sweeping grandeur of depicted territories. This section explores how the court borrowed and recreated Xu’s Jiubian tu image in order to support the emperor’s claim on disputed northern frontiers. 除了广泛流传的印刷地图,《九边图》还以折叠屏风的形式制作。屏风对明朝北方疆域的广阔描绘是为有限的朝廷读者准备的,他们会被所描绘的疆域的宏伟壮观所震撼。本节探讨了宫廷如何借用和再现徐氏的九边图,以支持皇帝对有争议的北方疆域的主张。
As mentioned earlier, Xu’s original handscroll map of Jiubian tu was submitted along with his essay of Jiubian zhi to the Jiajing emperor in 1537.^(409)1537 .{ }^{409} Upon receiving them, the emperor 如前所述,徐氏的《九边图》手卷原图与《九边志》一并于 1537.^(409)1537 .{ }^{409} 年呈送嘉靖皇帝。
asked to leave the map for his future inspection (留覽), while sending the essay to the Ministry of War to discuss if Xu’s policy was reasonable. ^(410){ }^{410} Although the original handscroll does not survive, three surviving examples show that the Ming court continued to remake Xu’s handscroll into folding screens until the end of the dynasty. ^(410){ }^{410} 明朝末年,徐祯卿的手卷被改成了屏风,他要求将此图留待日后查考,同时将此文送至兵部,讨论徐祯卿的政策是否合理。 ^(410){ }^{410} 虽然手卷原件已不存世,但从三件存世的例子可以看出,明朝宫廷一直到王朝末年都在将徐祯卿的手卷重新制作成折叠屏风。
Anonymous, Jiubian tu (scroll A), between 1558 and 1567, ink and paint drawn on silk, twelve folding screens, 208 by 600 cm (each screen is 208 by 47.3 cm ), Liaoning Provincial Museum (figure 100). ^(411){ }^{411} 佚名,《九边图》(卷一),1558 年至 1567 年间,绢本水墨画,十二折屏,208×600 厘米(每屏 208×47.3 厘米),辽宁省博物馆(图 100)。 ^(411){ }^{411}
and detailed essays on the upper margin of each panel, separate from the pictorial representation of spaces below (figure 85). The handscroll map of Beifang biankou tu can be situated between both types. While using the upper margin space to include textual annotations, these annotations were much shorter and not clearly separated from other pictorial representations (figure 99). 《图 85)。北方边疆图》手卷可以介于这两种类型之间。虽然利用上边空白的空间加入了文字注释,但这些注释要短得多,而且没有与其他图画表现明显分开(图 99)。 ^(410){ }^{410} Ming shizong shilu, 203: 4a (16/08/15 (1537)). Based on the essays included in Jiubian tulun, Xu opposed to both the aggressive military campaign (i.e. recovering the Hetao area) and the (re)establishment of forward garrisons (i.e. Dongsheng garrison) due to budgetary concerns. Xu also shared a similar concern with Wang Qiong and Wei Huan about the cost of transferring military provisions to frontiers. However, compared to both Wang and Wei, Xu mentioned little about the building of extensive walls, and instead emphasized the benefits of establishing more trenches and fortresses to strengthen the regional defense. See Jiubian tulun. 14-20. ^(410){ }^{410} 《明世宗实录》,203: 4a(15 年 8 月 16 日(1537 年))。根据《九边图说》所载的文章,出于预算方面的考虑,徐世昌既反对积极的军事行动(即收复河套地区),也反对(重新)建立前沿驻军(即东胜驻军)。徐庶也与王琼和魏桓一样,对向边疆调拨军粮的成本感到担忧。不过,与王琼和魏桓相比,徐庶很少提及广筑城墙,而是强调了建立更多壕沟和堡垒以加强地区防御的益处。见《九边图说》。14-20. ^(411){ }^{411} This folding screen was discovered in the Qing imperial collection of Shenyang Palace in 1949. See Miaohou Wang, “Ming caihui ben jiubian tu yanjiu,” Beifang Wenwu (1986): 26-38. The Liaoning screen also added Manchu phonetic notations (注音) next to original Chinese place names (figure 98). This suggests that the Qing court continued to use it for the purposes of display and military usages. ^(411){ }^{411} 此折叠屏风于 1949 年在沈阳故宫的清宫藏品中被发现。见 Miaohou Wang,"Ming caihui ben jiubian tu yanjiu",Beifang Wenwu (1986):26-38.辽宁屏风还在原汉语地名旁添加了满语注音(图 98)。这表明清廷继续将其用于展示和军事用途。
Anonymous, Jiubian tu (scroll B), between 1558 and 1567, ink and paint on silk, twelve folding screens, 184 by 665 cm (each screen is 184 by 55.4 cm ), National Museum of China (figure 99, compare with figure 100). ^(412){ }^{412} 佚名,《九边图》(卷 B),1558-1567 年间,绢本墨彩,十二折屏,184×665 厘米(每屏 184×55.4 厘米),中国国家博物馆藏(图 99,与图 100 对比)。 ^(412){ }^{412}
Shen Yongmao 申用壄 (1560-1639), Jiubian tu, between 1637 and 1644, ink and paint on silk, ten folding screens, National Museum of China. ^(413){ }^{413} 沈永茂申用壄(1560-1639 年),《九边图》,1637-1644 年间,绢本水墨画,十折屏风,中国国家博物馆藏。 ^(413){ }^{413}
This leads to the question of the court’s intention of reproduction in a new material form. Since 1570, Mongol threats became relatively alleviated after the Longqing emperor agreed to reinstitute tribute and trade relations. The former two folding screens produced before 1570 were reflective of a crisis before the treaty was made. However, even after the rapprochement, the court continued to produce Jiubian tu in various formats, including a folding screen. ^(414){ }^{414} On the one hand, alongside Shen Yongmao’s folding screen, a large-sized woodblock print of the Jiubian tu scrolls shows a shift in security concerns toward the emerging threats from the northeastern border in the seventeenth century (figure 85). From the late sixteenth century, the relatively peaceful relations between the Ming and Jurchen tribes started to break down due to developments within Jurchen society. These later Jiubian screens based on Xu Lun’s prototype focused more on the importance of security in the northeastern border areas. On the other hand, 这就引出了朝廷打算以新的物质形式进行复制的问题。自 1570 年以来,在隆庆皇帝同意恢复朝贡和贸易关系后,蒙古的威胁相对有所缓解。1570 年之前制作的两件折屏反映了条约签订前的危机。不过,即使在修好之后,宫廷仍继续制作各种形式的九边图,包括折屏。 ^(414){ }^{414} 一方面,与沈永茂的折屏并列的大型木刻版画《九边图》卷轴显示了十七世纪对来自东北边境的新威胁的安全关切的转变(图 85)。从 16 世纪末开始,由于女真社会的发展,明朝与女真部落之间相对和平的关系开始破裂。后来这些以徐伦为原型的九边屏风更加注重东北边境地区安全的重要性。另一方面、
the continued use of the Jiubian tu image suggests that the image was already established as a part of the imperial rhetoric to establish the emperor’s sovereignty over frontier spaces. 九边图图像的持续使用表明,该图像已成为帝国修辞的一部分,以确立皇帝对边疆空间的主权。
One noticeable change is the format: the shift from the original handscroll to the folding screens. Both the handscroll and the multiple-paneled folding screen format are suitable for constructing a continuous spatial narrative. Made of a continuous roll of paper or silk with a varying length up to more than ten meters, a handscroll aims for a sequential representation of the scenes. As used in Xu’s original map, it allowed viewers to read and study a broader geographic range of the imperial space. A folding screen is decorated with paintings on silk or paper, which are often applied directly to a wooden panel. Each single large panel can consist of an independent scene. When mounted together, multiple panels are arranged in a sequence to deliver a more comprehensive vision of a vast range of the space. 一个明显的变化是形式:从原来的手卷转变为折叠屏风。手卷和多格折叠屏风的形式都适合构建连续的空间叙事。手卷由一卷连续的纸张或丝绸制成,长度可长达十几米,目的是顺序表现场景。在徐悲鸿的原版地图中,手卷可以让观众在更广阔的地理范围内阅读和研究帝国空间。折叠屏风上装饰着绢或纸上的绘画,这些绘画通常直接贴在木板上。每块大板都可以包含一个独立的场景。当安装在一起时,多块屏风会按顺序排列,以更全面的视角展现广阔的空间。
Despite the consistency in format choice to represent a wide range of the northern frontiers, there is a crucial difference between a handscroll and a folding screen in regard to how to read and use them. The handscroll format was primarily designed for viewers to study the image closely. In contrast to a relatively intimate observation of handscrolls, large folding screens are intended for display. According to a modern art historian Wu Hong, screens served multiple roles: as a furniture item that occupied or divided a space, as a surface to mount a painting, and obviously, as a pictorial representation. ^(415){ }^{415} As shown in several Ming imperial portraits and other paintings including the emperor’s presence, folding screens as decorative furniture were often placed on the back side of the host’s seat (or the throne) in order to denote 尽管手卷和折屏在表现北方边疆的广泛范围方面选择了一致的格式,但在如何阅读和使用它们方面却存在着至关重要的区别。手卷的形式主要是为观众仔细研究图像而设计的。与手卷相对私密的观察方式不同,大型折叠屏风是用于展示的。现代艺术史学家 Wu Hong 认为,屏风具有多重作用:作为家具占据或分割空间;作为裱画的表面;很明显,作为绘画的表现形式。 ^(415){ }^{415} 正如几幅明代御制肖像画和其他包括皇帝在场的画作所显示的那样,作为装饰家具的折叠屏风通常被放置在主人座位(或宝座)的背面,以表示主人的身份。
his status and authority in relation to other figures (figure 101). One of the most well-studied examples of the royal use of the folding screen in East Asia is the “Painting of the Sun, Moon, and the Five Peaks” (Irwŏl obong to 日月五峰圖), depicting a mythical space where both Sun and Moon are present on top of the Five Sacred Mountains (五岳), or sometimes considered as the Kunlun mountain (figure 102 and 103). Placed behind the royal throne in Chosorn Korea, this screen symbolized the king’s connection to cosmological authority. ^(416){ }^{416} In contrast to the highly symmetrical and non-naturalistic depiction of landscapes in Irwŏl obong to, Jiubian tu folding screens were based on the survey of military fortifications to describe actual frontier spaces, regardless of the issue of its pictorial verisimilitude. Despite its highly symbolized images of mountains and the intentional distortion of the directionality, Jiubian tut u folding screens emphasize the emperor’s ownership of and control over the territories that existed in the reality. 图 101)。在东亚,王室使用折叠屏风最有研究价值的例子之一是 "日月五峰图"(Irwŏl obong to 日月五峰图),它描绘了一个神话空间,在五岳神山(有时也被认为是昆仑山)之上,日月同辉(图 102 和 103)。在朝鲜王室的宝座后面,这个屏风象征着国王与宇宙权威的联系。 ^(416){ }^{416} 与《尔雅》中高度对称和非自然主义的山水描绘不同,《九边图》折屏是根据对军事防御工事的勘察来描绘实际的边疆空间,而不考虑其绘画的真实性问题。尽管九边图屏风中的山川图像被高度符号化,方向性也被有意扭曲,但它强调了皇帝对现实中存在的领土的所有权和控制权。
As a larger surface to mount a painting, a folding screen also transformed the targeted viewers and their way of reading the Jiubian tu. Xu’s original handscroll was initially designed for the emperor’s personal examination of defense facilities established in the northern border areas. ^(47){ }^{47} Without completely abandoning the original purpose of delivering military and 折叠屏风为绘画提供了更大的装裱空间,同时也改变了目标观众及其阅读《九边图》的方式。徐悲鸿最初的手卷是为皇帝亲自检查北方边疆的防御设施而设计的。 ^(47){ }^{47} 在不完全放弃传递军事和文化信息的初衷的前提下,徐氏的手卷在设计之初就考虑到了这一点。
geographical information, the approximately two meter tall and six meter wide folding screens were supposed to be displayed in a public or semi-private setting, such as an official reception space, and viewed afar by officials or imperial guests other than the emperor himself. Such large screens physically dominated the space, allowing the viewers to experience awe of the splendor of imperial territories and establishing the emperor’s power over the vast reaches of the depicted areas. ^(418){ }^{418} 在地理信息方面,高约两米、宽约六米的折叠屏风应展示在公共或半私密的环境中,如官方接待空间,供皇帝本人以外的官员或御用客人远观。这样的大屏幕在空间上占主导地位,让观者感受到帝国领土的辉煌,并确立皇帝在所描绘地区广阔范围内的权力。 ^(418){ }^{418}
The decorative and symbolic usages do not necessarily exclude the map’s original function of investigating the frontier military conditions. In her dissertation, Kai-yi Ho analyzes the didactic use of an imperial folding screen including a map. She examines a fifteen-panel folding screen, titled “Screen Written with the Officials’ Posts” (Zhiguan shuping 職官書屏), composed in 1574. This folding screen includes three central panels of a map of the Ming empire, with six right and left panels respectively assigned for the descriptions of civil and military officials. She suggests that this screen was possibly placed in the daily lecture hall and used to teach imperial geography and the bureaucratic system to the young Wanli emperor. ^(419){ }^{419} Although it was less practical, a similar expectation of maps as a didactic guide is found in 1529 装饰性和象征性的使用并不一定排除地图原本调查边疆军事状况的功能。何启怡在其论文中分析了包括地图在内的御制折屏的说教用途。她研究了一个十五扇的折屏,名为 "职官书屏",创作于 1574 年。这幅折屏包括三幅中央的明帝国地图,左右各六幅,分别用于描述文官和武官。她认为,该屏风可能被放置在日常讲堂中,用于向年轻的万历皇帝讲授帝国地理和官僚制度。 ^(419){ }^{419} 虽然实用性较低,但 1529 年的作品中也有类似的将地图作为教学指南的期望
when the Grand Secretary Gui E submitted a large-sized wall-hanging map, titled “Terrestrial Map” (Yudi tu 輿地圖), to the Jiajing emperor (figure 90-1 and 90-2). According to Shilu, upon receiving Gui’s map, the emperor responded that "the map and the essay (敍) clearly demonstrate essential affairs and reveal the utmost intention to deeply care about the country and the people’s well-being. ^(9420){ }^{9420} 当时,大司马桂锷向嘉靖皇帝提交了一幅大型壁挂地图,题为 "輿地图"(图 90-1 和 90-2)。据《实录》记载,嘉靖皇帝收到桂的地图后,回复说:"图与敍文,皆明要事,深见忧国忧民之至意。 ^(9420){ }^{9420}
The changed proportion of length and width when the original image was made into a folding screen particularly supported the informational use of folding screens for both the emperor and other imperial audiences. Compared to the handscroll, the extended length of the folding screen, around two meters in height, made possible a more detailed depiction of the military geography. Major defense commands and garrisons were annotated with their jurisdictional boundaries and distances from neighboring units within the enclosed wall image (figure 98 and 104). In addition, textual annotations often appearing on the upper side provides information of non-Han tribes living nearby Ming frontiers, including their names, settlements, and military forces (figure 105 and 106). From a farther distance, viewers can see the overall distribution of fortifications and military garrisons throughout northern frontiers. 将原图制作成折扇屏风后,长宽比例发生了变化,这为皇帝和其他御用观众使用折扇屏风提供了信息支持。与手卷相比,折叠屏风的长度有所延长,高度约为两米,可以更详细地描绘军事地理。主要的防御司令部和驻军都在围墙图像上标注了其管辖范围以及与邻近单位的距离(图 98 和 104)。此外,上侧经常出现的文字注释提供了居住在明朝边境附近的非汉族部落的信息,包括他们的名称、定居点和军事力量(图 105 和 106)。从更远的地方,观众可以看到整个北方边疆的防御工事和驻军的总体分布情况。
The format also affected the viewers’ reading experiences and the intentional effect of maps. The handscroll encourages reading from right to left, which made viewers follow the horizontally drawn lines of the Great Wall signifying the limit of the Ming empire. In contrast, the folding screen actively facilitates both horizontal and vertical readings according to the 这种形式也影响了观众的阅读体验和地图的意向效果。手卷鼓励从右向左阅读,这使得观众不得不跟随横向绘制的长城线条,这意味着明帝国的界限。相比之下,折叠屏则根据《明长城图》,积极促进横向和纵向阅读。
distance from the audience. From a distance, the viewers can see the entire northern border areas that stretched far horizontally. When observed closely, viewers can appreciate the landscape in each defense command through a vertical reading of an individual panel. In addition, by putting most of the Ming territory at the viewers’ eye-level, the folding screen focuses less on the boundary of the empire and more on the vastness of the imperial territory, which is far and wide both vertically and horizontally. 观众的距离。从远处看,观众可以看到横向延伸的整个北部边境地区。近距离观察时,观众可以通过垂直阅读单幅画面来欣赏各防御指挥部的景观。此外,折叠屏将大部分明朝疆域置于观众的视线高度,从而减少了对帝国疆界的关注,而更多地展示了帝国疆域的广袤,无论纵向还是横向都十分宽广。
The emphasis on the magnificence of the imperial territory is further supported by the painters’ choice of adopting the blue-and-green mode (qinglü). Mountains and water streams (except the Yellow River) were painted in azurite blue and Persian green colors, clearly distinguished from the background color of ochre. A number of art historians point out that this blue-and-green style embodied a special flavor of decorative and geometric fantasy, traditionally associated with the distinct antiquity and the sense of remoteness from the mundane world of the present time. ^(421){ }^{421} In addition, in the Jiubian tu folding screens, the painters adopted other pictorial 画家们选择采用青绿模式(qinglü),进一步突出了帝国疆域的壮丽。山峦和水流(黄河除外)用天青石蓝和波斯绿绘制,与赭石底色明显区分开来。一些艺术史学家指出,这种蓝绿风格体现了一种特殊的装饰和几何幻想的韵味,传统上与鲜明的古代性和远离现世的世俗感联系在一起。 ^(421){ }^{421} 此外,在九边图屏风中,画家们还采用了其他画法
features that often found together in the blue-and-green mode paintings, such as water waves in the fish-scale pattern when depicting the Yellow River and the Bohai Sea and crystalline-shaped mountains (figure 74 and 105). Both elements also intentionally archaicized the depicted landscape. Such visual choices emphasized the historical continuity of the depicted territory by making it appear unsusceptible to time or political changes. ^(422){ }^{422} This archaic style of the blue-andgreen mode legitimized the imperial claim over the northern frontiers, where actual territorial limits were susceptible to Mongol and later Jurchen threats. 这些特征在青绿山水画中经常出现,如描绘黄河和渤海时的鱼鳞状水波以及结晶状山峰(图 74 和 105)。这两种元素也有意将所描绘的景观古风化。这种视觉选择强调了所描绘地域的历史延续性,使其看起来不受时间或政治变化的影响。 ^(422){ }^{422} 这种青绿模式的古风使帝国对北方边疆的要求合法化,而北方边疆的实际领土范围很容易受到蒙古和后来女真族的威胁。
So far, I have explored how the panoramic Jiubian tu map enabled a new spatial imagining of seeing the entire northern frontier as a single, coherent, and integrated space. Xu’s map did not simply represent a preexisting spatial notion, but rather invented this new comprehensive perspective toward the northern frontier. Being reproduced and reinvented in different media for different purposes and audiences, the Jiubian tu map popularized the Great 到目前为止,我已经探讨了《九边图》全景地图如何实现了一种新的空间想象,将整个北部边疆视为一个单一、连贯和完整的空间。徐志摩的地图并不是简单地再现一个已有的空间概念,而是发明了这种新的全面的北疆视角。为了不同的目的和受众,《九边图》在不同的媒体上被复制和重塑,使 "大中国 "的概念深入人心。
Weidner (University of Kansas, 1997), 65-77. ^(422){ }^{422} Although Zhao Xianhai does not include any images in his article, he notices that in the Sanmenxia scroll of Jiubian tushuo, the background was painted in yellow and mountains and streams in green and blue. Xianhai Zhao, “Di yi fu changcheng ditu jiubian tushuo zhanquan,” 84-95. If the blue-and-green mode handscroll of Jiubian tulun imitated Xu’s original map, it appears that the court painters continuously used the mode of the blue-and-green landscape when reproducing the folding screens. The NPM handscroll instead uses ink wash painting with a limited number of colors, including light brown (for mountains) and light red (for courier station lines), which are less visually distinguished compared to the azurite green and Persian blue used in the folding screens. Accordingly, this handscroll does not give us the same archaic sense we could feel from the active use of azurite green and Persian blue in the folding screen. ^(422){ }^{422} 虽然赵显海的文章中没有收录任何图像,但他注意到三门峡的《九边图说》卷中,背景用黄色,山川用绿色和蓝色。赵显海,《地乙府长城底图九边图卷》,84-95 页。如果说《九边图卷》的青绿模式手卷模仿的是徐渭的原图,那么宫廷画家在复制折屏时似乎一直在使用青绿山水的模式。故宫博物院的手卷则使用了数量有限的水墨画色彩,包括浅棕色(用于山峦)和浅红色(用于信使站线),与折屏中使用的天青色和波斯蓝相比,这些色彩的视觉区分度较低。因此,这幅手卷并没有让我们感受到折叠屏风中天青石绿和波斯蓝的活跃使用所带来的古色古香之感。
Wall image that signified both the limit and the magnificence of the imperial territories. The primary attention of the maps I analyze so far was directed at the definition of the politicoterritorial boundary, though it was never completely separate from the issue of cultural differences between Ming and the Mongols. The section that follows explores how the Great Wall attained a new meaning as an ethno-cultural boundary under the new geopolitical condition of early seventeenth century. 长城图像既象征着帝国领土的界限,也象征着帝国领土的宏伟。到目前为止,我所分析的地图主要关注的是政治领土边界的界定,尽管它从未与明朝和蒙古之间的文化差异问题完全分开。下文将探讨在 17 世纪初新的地缘政治条件下,长城作为民族文化疆界如何获得新的意义。
4. Map as an Ethnography: Stereotyping Mongols as Cultural Others and the Wall as an Ethno-Cultural Division 4.作为民族志的地图:将蒙古人定型为文化他者和将隔离墙视为民族文化分界线
Despite the common conception of the Great Wall as a timeless ethno-cultural division, such a conception had not always been taken for granted and was instead subject to historical changes and individual interpretation. ^(423){ }^{423} While the Song cartographers depicted the Great Wall as a definitive boundary demarcating the Sinic realm from nomadic outsiders, the Great Wall disappeared from maps after the Mongol Yuan unification of the Sinic realm with the steppe world. Earlier I argue that it was only in the sixteenth century that a sense of military crisis facilitated a changed view toward wall-building and brought back the Great Wall, both in reality 尽管人们普遍认为长城是永恒的民族文化分界线,但这种观念并不总是理所当然的,而是受到历史变迁和个人解释的影响。 ^(423){ }^{423} 虽然宋代制图师将长城描绘成划分中原与外来游牧民族的明确边界,但在蒙元统一中原与草原世界之后,长城就从地图上消失了。我在前面的论述中指出,只是到了十六世纪,军事危机感才促使人们改变了对筑墙的看法,并使长城在现实中重新出现。
and on the map. Even then, its meaning was contested. For instance, despite his support for wallbuilding, Wang Qiong did not accept the wall as a cultural division. Wang’s ideas of a porous boundary and people’s fluid political loyalty were contradicted by Wei Huan and Chen Quanzhi, who defined wall-building as a Sinic practice in order to protect itself from the constant threats from nomadic huh u people. ^(424){ }^{424} 和地图上。即便如此,它的意义仍有争议。例如,尽管王琼支持筑墙,但他并不接受将城墙作为一种文化划分。魏桓和陈全之将筑墙定义为汉族的一种习俗,目的是保护自己免受游牧民族 huh u 的持续威胁。 ^(424){ }^{424}
This section demonstrates how early seventeenth century maps articulated the notion of the Great Wall as a division between two groups distinguished by ethnicity and culture. My case study focuses on a hand-drawn atlas titled Maps and Essays of Defense Command Xuanfu, Datong and Three Passes of Shanxi ((Xuanda Shanxi) Sanzhen tushuo (宣大山西)三鎮圖說; 本节展示了十七世纪早期的地图是如何将长城的概念表述为以种族和文化区分的两个群体之间的分界线的。我的案例研究侧重于一本名为《宣府、大同、山西三镇图说》(Maps and Essays of Defense Command Xuanfu, Datong and Three Passes of Shanxi)的手绘地图集;
hereafter SZTS; figure 107-119). While following the established bureaucratic tradition of mapping military fortifications, this atlas included a large number of ethnographic images, reflecting a new cultural interest toward the lands and peoples living beyond the Great Wall. My visual analysis reveals how this map envisioned the Great Wall as a dividing line between two ethno-culturally different worlds. 以下简称 SZTS;图 107-119)。在沿袭绘制军事防御工事图的官僚传统的同时,这本地图集还包含了大量的人种学图像,反映了人们对长城以外的土地和民族的新的文化兴趣。我的视觉分析揭示了这幅地图如何将长城视为两个不同民族文化世界的分界线。
As mentioned in the chapter introduction, the Ming-Mongol relations reached a relative peace after the court’s resumption of border trade in 1571 . While actual security threats from the Mongols were reduced, increased contact between people from various parts of the world through travel and trade generated interest in documenting their foreign culture throughout the 正如本章导言所述,1571 年朝廷恢复边境贸易后,明蒙关系达到了相对和平的状态。虽然来自蒙古人的实际安全威胁减少了,但世界各地的人们通过旅行和贸易增加了接触,从而在整个明朝产生了记录外来文化的兴趣。
late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. ^(425){ }^{425} Maps were not isolated from such cultural trends. Conventionally, scholars treat cartography and ethnography as two separate fields of knowledge. ^(426){ }^{426} While maps aim at representing the exact contours of geographic features and measuring the precise distances between them, ethnographical accounts are regarded as more subjective representations of cultural differences. In contrast, several recent studies focus on the interconnected elements between the two fields, blurring the traditional boundary ^(427){ }^{427} For instance, in his study of Renaissance maps, Davies defines ethnography as descriptions of distant people in words or images, and categorizes illustrated maps as ethnography in that they incorporated information about different peoples in order for readers to contemplate human 十六世纪末和十七世纪初。 ^(425){ }^{425} 地图并没有脱离这种文化潮流。按照惯例,学者们将制图学和人种学视为两个不同的知识领域。 ^(426){ }^{426} 地图的目的是准确地表现地理特征的轮廓并测量它们之间的精确距离,而人种志则被认为是对文化差异更为主观的表述。与此相反,最近的一些研究侧重于这两个领域之间的相互联系,模糊了传统的界限 ^(427){ }^{427} 例如,戴维斯在研究文艺复兴时期的地图时,将人种学定义为用文字或图像描述遥远的民族,并将绘有插图的地图归类为人种学,因为这些地图包含了不同民族的信息,以便读者思考人类的历史和文化。
widespread popularity of books conveying knowledge of the foreign in the commercial book market. Yuming He, “The Book and the Barbarian in Ming China and Beyond: The Luo Chong Lu, or” Record of Naked Creatures"," Asia Major (2011): 43-85. For the similar interest in the Ming southwestern frontiers, see Shin, The Making of the Chinese State, 138-83. 在商业图书市场上,传播外国知识的书籍广受欢迎。何玉明,《明代中国及其他地区的书与蛮族》,《罗崇录》,或《裸体动物录》,亚洲主要期刊(2011 年):《明代中国及其他地区的书与蛮族》:罗崇禄,或《裸体动物录》",《亚洲大观》(2011 年),第 43-85 页:43-85.关于对明朝西南边疆的类似兴趣,见 Shin, The Making of the Chinese State, 138-83。 ^(426){ }^{426} Scholars acknowledge the similarities in that both early modern cartography and ethnography were used as means of imperial expansion, with the shared epistemological emphasis on direct observation and accurate depiction. See Hostetler, Qing Colonial Enterprise, 146-8. ^(426){ }^{426} 学者们承认,现代早期的地图学和人种学都被用作帝国扩张的手段,在认识论上都强调直接观察和准确描绘,这两者有相似之处。见 Hostetler, Qing Colonial Enterprise, 146-8。 ^(427){ }^{427} Such approach was motivated from J. B. Harley’s reading of maps as “cultural texts” rather than objective depictions of an external reality. For the summary of the recent trend of the scholarship, see Benjamin Orlove, “The Ethnography of Maps: The Cultural and Social Contexts of Cartographic Representation in Peru,” Cartographica: The International Journal for Geographic Information and Geovisualization 30, no. 1 (1993): 43. ^(427){ }^{427} 这种方法源自 J. B. Harley 对地图作为 "文化文本 "而非外部现实的客观描述的解读。有关近期学术趋势的总结,请参见 Benjamin Orlove,"The Ethnography of Maps:The Cultural and Social Contexts of Cartographic Representation in Peru," Cartographica: The International Journal for Geographic Information and Geovisualization 30, no:43.
variances. ^(428){ }^{428} Other research analyzes decorative elements or ethnographic border panels included on the map proper, showing a new possibility of reading maps as interdisciplinary texts, including ethnographic narratives. ^(429){ }^{429} 差异。 ^(428){ }^{428} 其他研究分析了地图本体上的装饰元素或人种学边框板,展示了将地图作为跨学科文本(包括人种学叙事)进行解读的新可能性。 ^(429){ }^{429}
Inspired by these studies that focus on early modern European maps depicting the New World and Africa, I analyze how the depiction of the Mongol people’s daily lives included in the SZTS atlas reflected a similar ethnographic interest in the early seventeenth century Ming period. The atlas’s detailed illustrations of Mongol dress, customs, and gender roles actively constructed the “otherness” of the Mongols, while at the same time re-envisioning the Ming empire as a culturally unified Han space. Maps attained new ethnographic functions of visualizing cultural differences and constructing the Ming self and foreign others based on such differences. 这些研究的重点是描绘新大陆和非洲的早期现代欧洲地图,受此启发,我分析了 SZTS 地图集中对蒙古人日常生活的描绘如何反映了 17 世纪早期明朝时期类似的人种学兴趣。地图集详细描绘了蒙古人的服饰、习俗和性别角色,积极构建了蒙古人的 "他者性",同时将明帝国重新塑造为一个文化统一的汉族空间。地图实现了新的人种学功能,将文化差异视觉化,并根据这些差异构建明朝自我和外来他者。
On the northern frontiers, especially in the late sixteenth century, increased contacts through border trade created new opportunities for Ming officials to observe and document Mongol customs. ^(430){ }^{430} In the mid-sixteenth century, when military threats peaked, several textual 在北方边境,尤其是在 16 世纪晚期,边境贸易带来的更多接触为明朝官员观察和记录蒙古习俗创造了新的机会。 ^(430){ }^{430} 16世纪中叶,当军事威胁达到顶峰时,有几种文字记载了蒙古的风俗习惯。
accounts focused on the political history of the Mongols, including Zheng Xiao’s Essay on the Northern Lu (Huangming Beilu kao 皇明北虜考) and Zhang Yu’s Essays on Border Affairs of Shaanxi ((Shaanxi) Bianzheng Kao 邊政考). ^(431){ }^{431} Largely derived from textual sources including Ming shilu, memorials, and officials’ literary compilations, these works describe historical changes of inter-tribal relations among the Mongols and their attitudes toward the Ming. ^(432){ }^{432} In contrast to those earlier books’ narrow focus on political history directly related to Ming-Mongol relations, the works produced during the post-rapprochement period touch on a much wider range of topics regarding Mongol customs, reflecting growing cultural interest and knowledge accumulation. For instance, the Customs of the Northern Lu (Beilu fengsu 北虜風俗) written by ^(431){ }^{431} 这些作品主要来自明史、奏折和官员文集等文本资料,描述了蒙古部落间关系的历史变迁及其对明朝的态度。 ^(432){ }^{432} 与早期书籍狭隘地关注与明蒙关系直接相关的政治史不同,和亲后时期的作品涉及的蒙古风俗话题要广泛得多,反映了文化兴趣和知识积累的增长。例如,明朝翰林院编撰的《北虏风俗》(Beilu fengsu 北虏风俗)就涉及蒙古族的风俗习惯。
Xiao Daheng 蕭大亨(1532-1612) in 1594,consists of twenty-one topical sections pertaining to marriage, funerals, religious practices, food customs, clothing, hunting, herding, laws, and other social customs, such as respecting elders and teachers and treating guests. Considering that Xiao had served for a lengthy period as a high-ranking military officer in northern frontiers, including as the Shanxi supreme commander (between 1589 and early 1590s), the regularized MingMongol border trade allowed officials to closely observe their lifestyles and better understand their cultural practices. 《蕭大亨(1532-1612 年)萧大亨》(1532-1612 年)于 1594 年出版,由二十一个专题部分组成,涉及婚姻、丧葬、宗教习俗、饮食风俗、服饰、狩猎、放牧、法律以及其他社会习俗,如尊敬长辈和老师以及待客之道。考虑到萧氏曾长期担任北方边疆的高级军官,包括山西最高统帅(1589 年至 1590 年代初),正规化的明蒙边境贸易使官员能够密切观察他们的生活方式,更好地了解他们的文化习俗。
In 1603, Shanxi supreme commander Yang Shining 楊時寧 (js1568) investigated the military conditions of the three defense commands of Xuanfu, Datong, and the Shanxi Three Passes and submitted “maps and documents (tuce 圖冊)” to the Wanli emperor. ^(433){ }^{433} Its prefaces 1603 年,山西最高统帅杨时宁(js1568)调查了宣府、大同和山西三关三处防御司令部的军事情况,并向万历皇帝提交了 "图籍"。 ^(433){ }^{433} 其序
and postfaces also testify to several high-ranking officers’ involvement in the compilation under Yang’s supervision. ^(434){ }^{434} The SZTS atlas shows similarities in its format, structure, and composition with the earlier Shaanxi four atlases having the same bureaucratic origin. ^(435){ }^{435} Both atlases were significantly larger than an average size printed book, and mounted on the album ( 52cmxx90cm52 \mathrm{~cm} \times 90 \mathrm{~cm} for the Shaanxi atlas and 41 cm x 72 cm for SZTS). In SZTS, most maps are a ^(434){ }^{434} 《深陕图册》中的 "陕 "字和 "陕 "字后的 "陕 "字,也证明在杨廷宝的监督下,有几位高级官员参与了编纂。 ^(434){ }^{434} 《深圳特区地图集》在格式、结构和组成上与早期的陕西四部地图集有相似之处,且同属一个官僚机构。 ^(435){ }^{435} 这两本地图集都比一般的印刷书籍大得多,并装裱在画册上( 52cmxx90cm52 \mathrm{~cm} \times 90 \mathrm{~cm} 《陕西地图集》为 41 厘米 x 72 厘米,《深圳地图集》为 41 厘米 x 72 厘米)。在《深圳地图集》中,大多数地图都是
(compared to 90 sheets in the Kunaicho edition). For some images and explanations, see Xiaocong Li and Jun Chen, eds., Zhongguo changcheng zhi, 2:173-223. Compared to these two copies, the Kunaicho edition includes all three volumes, each of which contain almost all of the map pages found in the printed edition. The Wanli printed edition includes most of the maps (exceptions include several missing maps including a “comprehensive map of the area of the Upper-northern lul u of the Northern dao in Xuanfu” (宣府分巡口北道轄上北路總圖說) in juan 1. (而 Kunaicho 版为 90 张)。有关一些图片和说明,请参阅 Xiaocong Li 和 Jun Chen 编著的《中国长城志》,2:173-223。与这两个副本相比,库奈町版本包括所有三卷,每卷几乎都包含印刷版中的所有地图页。万历印本收录了大部分地图(例外情况包括几幅缺失的地图,其中包括 "宣府分巡口北道辖上北路总图说"("宣府分巡口北道辖上北路总图说")中的 "宣府分巡口北道辖上北路总图说"("宣府分巡口北道辖上北路总图说")。 ^(434){ }^{434} For the first and second volumes, Xuanfu grand coordinator Peng Guoguang 彭國光 (js. in 1580) appears as a co-supervisor (同纂), and regional inspector Zhang Guoxi 張國雯(js. in 1577), provincial administration commissioner Guo Shiji 郭士吉 (active between the 1580s and the 1620s), and provincial surveillance commissioner Ma Weisi 馬維駟 as editors (校正). For the third volume, Shanxi grand coordinator Bai Xixiu 白希繡 (js. in 1577) as a co-supervisor, Shanxi provincial administration commissioners Zou Xuezhu 鄒學柱 (1547-?) and Li Jingyuan 李景元 (?-1613), regional inspectors Liu Lu 劉魯 (js in 1568),Zhao Yan 趙顏 (dates unknown),Shanxi administration vice commissioners Zhang Jisi 張季思 (1541-?) and Liu Tingmo 劉廷謨(active in the early seventeenth century), assistant surveillance commissioners for Shanxi military defense circuits Li Maochun 李茂春 (js. in 1583) and Ren Yingzheng 任應徵 (1559-?) as editors. ^(434){ }^{434} 在第一卷和第二卷中,宣抚使彭国光(1580 年进士)为同纂,巡抚张国雯(1577 年进士。1577 年)、省行政专员郭士吉(活跃于 1580 年代至 1620 年代)和省监察专员马维駟担任编辑(校正)。第三卷由山西巡抚白希绣(1577 年生)共同监修,山西布政使邹学柱(1547-?山西布政使张季思(1541-?劉廷謨(十七世紀初)、山西軍防巡按李茂春(1583 年生)、任應徵(1559-?
single page, except for two-page comprehensive maps of each military subdivision (lu 路). As in the Shaanxi four atlases, SZTS maps put emphasis on military information by depicting each major fortress (or camp) at the center and its immediate surroundings. Cartographic symbols also followed the established practice, including major and subordinate fortresses, walls, fighting towers (often attached to the wall), moats, and gorges, all simplified and looking familiar to any official’s eyes. Each map is accompanied by a textual essay, appearing either on the left page of the same plate with the map or on the page that immediately follows. These essays include geographic information relevant to the region’s defense, such as local topographic features and the enemies’ expected invading routes. 除了各军分区的两页综合地图外,其他地图都是单页。与陕西四地图集一样,深圳地图以军事信息为重点,将每个主要要塞(或营地)置于中心位置,并描绘其周边环境。制图符号也遵循惯例,包括主要要塞和附属要塞、城墙、战斗塔(通常与城墙相连)、护城河和峡谷,所有这些都经过简化,任何官员看起来都很熟悉。每幅地图都附有一篇文字说明,要么出现在与地图同版的左页上,要么出现在紧随其后的一页上。这些文章包括与该地区防御相关的地理信息,如当地地形特征和敌人的预期入侵路线。
Compared to those of the Shaanxi four atlases, the textual essays in the SZTS atlas elaborate much more detailed information in relation to the history of construction and refortification and the measurement and construction materials of fortress walls. The maps pay particular attention to the materiality of defense facilities by applying different pigments to different construction materials when painting fighting towers attached to the wall and fortress walls (yellow for rammed earth, blue for brick, and blue with a circular pattern for stone). Such color-coding reflects how the bureaucratic cartographic convention became refined in consort with the material transformation of the Great Wall and a new surging interest toward construction materials in the late sixteenth century. ^(436){ }^{436} 与 "陕北四图 "相比,《深潼图》中的文字说明在城墙的修建和加固历史、城墙的测量和建筑材料等方面阐述得更为详细。地图特别关注防御设施的材料性,在绘制附着在城墙和堡垒墙上的战斗塔时,对不同的建筑材料使用了不同的颜料(黄色代表夯土,蓝色代表砖,蓝色带圆形图案代表石头)。这种颜色编码反映了官僚制图的惯例是如何在 16 世纪晚期随着长城的物质变革和对建筑材料的新兴趣而不断完善的。 ^(436){ }^{436}
While all mountains and rivers on the map proper are painted similarly in the blue and green landscape mode, the map space is divided into Ming territory and the outside world based on the wall, which appears more or less at the top of the middle ground, just north of the major Ming fort at the center of each map. ^(437){ }^{437} South of the wall, man-made structures, including military fortifications, official buildings, and historically famous places such as temples and tombs, construct the space as a part of Ming territory. These buildings and structures are depicted in an enlarged size compared to the relatively smaller size of mountains and rivers. In contrast to the lack of human presence in the Ming space other than those buildings, the lands beyond the wall include vivid and colorful depictions of the daily lives of the Mongols (figure 107-119). The section that follows explore how such spatial division recreated the Great Wall as an ethnocultural boundary. 虽然地图上的所有山川河流都以类似的蓝色和绿色风景模式绘制,但地图空间却以城墙为基础划分为明朝领土和外部世界,而城墙或多或少地出现在中间地面的顶部,也就是每张地图中心的明朝主要堡垒的北面。 ^(437){ }^{437} 在城墙以南,包括军事防御工事、官方建筑以及寺庙和陵墓等历史名胜在内的人工建筑将空间构建为明朝领土的一部分。与相对较小的山川相比,这些建筑和结构被放大描绘。与这些建筑之外的明代空间缺乏人的存在形成鲜明对比的是,城墙之外的土地上却生动而多彩地描绘了蒙古人的日常生活(图 107-119)。下文将探讨这种空间划分如何将长城再造为一个民族文化的边界。
Pictorial Strategies of Constructing Mongols as Cultural Others: Clothing, Behavior and 将蒙古人构建为文化他者的图像策略:服装、行为和
Gender Roles 性别角色
The SZTS’s visual strategy focuses on fashioning the Mongols as cultural others of the Ming self. On the one hand, the images of the Mongols on the map served the practical purpose 深圳特区的视觉策略侧重于将蒙古人塑造成明朝自我的文化他者。一方面,地图上的蒙古人形象具有以下实用目的
Kyōto daigaku shozō no ‘Sansei hen’en kakizugun’ no byōzu patān no hikaku to bunrui," Kyōto daigaku bungakubu kenkyū kiyō 51 (2012): 1-32. Kyōto daigaku shozō no 'Sansei hen'en kakizugun' no byōzu patān no hikaku to bunrui," Kyōto daigaku bungakubu kenkyū kiyō 51 (2012):1-32. ^(437){ }^{437} Some maps do not include the wall image if the fort was not nearby the wall. Otherwise, the wall mostly appears north of the fort as the north appears on the top of the map throughout the atlas. This fixation of direction contrasts that of the Shaanxi four atlas, which often changed the orientation. ^(437){ }^{437} 如果要塞不在城墙附近,有些地图就不包含城墙图像。否则,城墙大多出现在堡垒的北面,因为北面出现在整个地图集的顶部。这种固定方向的做法与经常改变方向的陕西四地图集形成了鲜明对比。
of enabling readers to visualize the geographic distribution of Mongol tribes. Mongolian yurts, often appearing in groups of two or three, were identified with specific tribal names. Accordingly, each tribe’s location(s) was defined from the perspective of the Ming fort at the center of the map, which would enhance its geographic familiarity for the intended official readers. In this sense, the visual image of the Mongols played a similar functional role with the textual annotations on previous maps, such as those included in Shaanxi bianzheng kao. ^(438){ }^{438} 使读者能够直观地了解蒙古部落的地理分布。蒙古包通常以两三个一组的形式出现,并标有具体的部落名称。因此,每个部落的位置都是从地图中心的明朝堡垒的角度来确定的,这样可以提高官方读者对其地理位置的熟悉程度。从这个意义上说,蒙古人的视觉形象与以前地图上的文字注释(如《陕西边防考》中的文字注释)起到了类似的作用。 ^(438){ }^{438}
On the other hand, SZTS’s visual depiction intended to satisfy readers’ desires to witness cultural differences visually. Earlier atlases lacked visual hints about such differences between the peoples residing on either side of the wall. ^(439){ }^{439} Instead, previous maps’ textual annotations either simply include tribal names or focus on defense-related information, such as their relation to the Ming court and anticipated invasion routes. In contrast, the SZTS mapmakers made dedicated efforts to illustrate animated human figures and a variety of livestock important to Mongol society. Animal images include the “five animals” valued by Mongol herders-sheep, horses, Bactrian camels, cattle (including yaks) and goats-and animals used in hunting, such as dogs, hawks, and falcons (figures 109 and 112). A variety of pigments were applied to express animals with different coats and textured fur. They were also used to provide colorful depiction of people’s “ethnic” clothing and hairstyle, and other “ethnic” structures and tools, including 另一方面,《深圳地图集》的视觉描绘旨在满足读者直观见证文化差异的愿望。早期的地图集缺乏关于城墙两侧居民之间文化差异的视觉提示。 ^(439){ }^{439} 相反,以前地图的文字注释要么简单地包括部落名称,要么侧重于与防御相关的信息,如他们与明朝朝廷的关系和预期的入侵路线。与此相反,SZTS 地图绘制者专门绘制了对蒙古社会具有重要意义的人物和各种牲畜的动画插图。动物形象包括蒙古牧民重视的 "五畜"--绵羊、马、双峰驼、牛(包括牦牛)和山羊,以及用于狩猎的动物,如狗、鹰和猎鹰(图 109 和 112)。各种颜料可用于表现不同皮毛和纹理的动物。这些颜料还用来多彩地描绘人们的 "民族 "服装和发型,以及其他 "民族 "结构和工具,包括
yurts, sitting mats on the ground, wooden poles with flags on top, musical instruments, and cooking utensils. All of these features were drawn in an enlarged size, almost the same as the mountains and fortresses, signifying the importance of cultural curiosity as a driving force in the map’s production. 蒙古包、地上的坐垫、顶端插有旗帜的木柱、乐器和炊具。所有这些地物都被放大绘制,几乎与山脉和堡垒一样大,这表明文化好奇心在地图绘制中的重要性。
The ethnographic images in SZTS were both symbolic and descriptive, as the map combined the existing visual conventions of depicting the Mongols with newly obtained information. The depiction was probably based on the painters’ imagination derived from existing textual or visual references rather than personal observation. Beyond cultural curiosity, the mapmaker reveals the intention of rendering the “Mongols” as a generalized category of foreign others. While highlighting their absolute cultural difference from the Ming self, the pictorial representation largely homogenizes the Mongols regardless of their different regional and tribal affiliations. SZTS 中的人种学图像既是象征性的,也是描述性的,因为该地图将现有的描绘蒙古人的视觉惯例与新获得的信息相结合。这种描绘很可能是基于画家从现有文本或视觉参考资料中获得的想象力,而非个人观察。除了文化好奇心,地图绘制者还揭示了将 "蒙古人 "作为外来异族的一个泛化类别的意图。在突出蒙古人与明朝人的绝对文化差异的同时,画中的蒙古人在很大程度上被同质化了,无论他们属于哪个地区和部落。
The primary visual indication of the ethnicity of the people beyond the wall is their shared clothing and hairstyles, distinctly different from those of the Han. In the Song and earlier painting tradition of depicting nomadic peoples, the distinct ethnic clothing was already a defining characteristic. Such a trend became more evident under the Mongol Yuan empire. ^(440){ }^{440} Both Ildikó Oka and Eiren Shea indicate that who was considered as members of the “Mongol” conquering elites was different from the modern biological notion of ethnicity. Instead, ruling elites from multi-ethnic backgrounds participated in the shared visual program of wearing 墙外民族的主要视觉标志是他们共同的服装和发型,与汉族的服装和发型截然不同。在宋代及更早的描绘游牧民族的绘画传统中,独特的民族服饰已经是一个明显的特征。这种趋势在蒙元帝国时期变得更加明显。 ^(440){ }^{440} 伊尔迪科-奥卡(Ildikó Oka)和艾仁-谢(Eiren Shea)都指出,被视为 "蒙古 "征服者精英的成员不同于现代生物学上的种族概念。相反,来自多民族背景的统治精英参与了共同的视觉计划,即穿戴
“Mongol costumes” and illustrating themselves with those costumes on paintings in order to assert their ethno-political affiliation. ^(441){ }^{441} Several defining characteristics of “Mongol costumes” were reinvented in this period, including narrow sleeves and short and long sleeved robes worn in layers; these sometimes have a high slit at both sides (suitable for horse-riding), are embellished with decorations on the shoulders, chest and back, or feature a central vertical seam on the back and waist-plaits or waist-decorations and plaits on skirts. ^(442){ }^{442} ^(441){ }^{441} 在这一时期,"蒙古服饰 "的几个显著特点被重新创造,包括窄袖、短袖和长袖长袍的层叠穿戴;这些服饰有时在两侧有高高的开衩。 ^(441){ }^{441} 在这一时期,"蒙古服饰 "的几个主要特征被重新创造,包括窄袖、短袖和长袖长袍;这些长袍有时在两侧有高开衩(适合骑马),肩部、胸部和背部有装饰,或背部有中央垂直缝,腰部有腰饰或腰饰,裙子上有辫子。 ^(442){ }^{442}
Most of the costumes depicted on the SZTS maps share at least some of these characteristics, if not all (figure 108-111). ^(443){ }^{443} In addition, both men and women (including children of unidentified gender) wear a white colored hat topped with a red point. Some male figures without hats reveal their distinct hairstyle of shaved foreheads with two strands of SZTS 地图上描绘的大多数服饰至少具有其中的一些特征,甚至全部特征(图 108-111)。 ^(443){ }^{443} 此外,男性和女性(包括性别不明的儿童)都戴着一顶白色帽子,帽子顶端有一个红点。一些没有戴帽子的男性人物则显露出他们独特的发型,即剃光额头上的两缕头发。 ^(441){ }^{441} Ildikó Oka, “Mongol Clothing in the Yuan Period,” Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 68, no. 4 (2015): 385-414.; Eiren L. Shea, Mongol Court Dress, Identity Formation, and Global Exchange (Routledge, 2020). ^(441){ }^{441} Ildikó Oka, "Mongol Clothing in the Yuan Period," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae 68, no.4 (2015):385-414; Eiren L. Shea, Mongol Court Dress, Identity Formation, and Global Exchange (Routledge, 2020). ^(442){ }^{442} Thomas T. Allsen and David Morgan, Commodity and Exchange in the Mongol Empire: A Cultural History of Islamic Textiles (Cambridge University Press, 1997), 46-70.; Kristin Scheel Lunde, “13th-14th Century Yuan and Mongol Silk-Gold Textiles: Transcultural Consumption, Meaning and Reception in the Mongol Empire and in Europe” (PhD. Thesis, SOAS University of London, 2018).; Luo Wei, “A Preliminary Study of Mongol Costumes in the Ming Dynasty,” Social Sciences in China 39, no. 1 (2018): 165-85. These studies reveal that the “Mongol costumes” did not consist of a unified and singular tradition. Instead, Oka’s analysis shows the importance of local accommodation and diversification, which in turn also constructed what the Mongol costumes meant. ^(442){ }^{442} Thomas T. Allsen 和 David Morgan,《蒙古帝国的商品与交换》:伊斯兰纺织品文化史》(剑桥大学出版社,1997 年),46-70 页;Kristin Scheel Lunde,《13-14 世纪元朝和蒙古丝绸-黄金纺织品:在蒙古帝国和欧洲的跨文化消费、意义和接受》(伦敦 SOAS 大学博士论文,2018 年);罗伟:《明代蒙古服饰初探》,《中国社会科学》第 39 期,第 1 号(2018 年):165-85.这些研究揭示了 "蒙古服饰 "并非由一个统一而单一的传统构成。相反,奥卡的分析表明了地方包容和多样化的重要性,这反过来也构建了蒙古服饰的含义。 ^(443){ }^{443} Some figures also have pouches attached to the belt, similar with the image in the printed book Shilin guangji 士林廣記。 ^(443){ }^{443} 有些人物的腰带上还挂有小袋,与印刷版《士林广记》中的形象相似。
braided hair on both sides of the ears (figure 114). Altogether, the hairstyles, hats, and clothing provided ethnic identification of the depicted people. 耳朵两侧的辫子(图 114)。总之,发型、帽子和服装都能让人辨认出被描绘者的种族。
Such use of hairstyle and clothing in generating the shared Mongol ethnicity contrasts with the later Qing Miao album, where those traits were used to differentiate Miao sub-tribes. According to Hostetler’s analysis, Qing officials used observable traits such as dress, hairstyle, and dwelling place as major criteria to label and classify indigenous ethnic sub-groups at the southwestern frontier. ^(444){ }^{444} In the Miao album, the illustrations depict each specific group engaging in a distinct activity. ^(445){ }^{445} In contrast, in the SZTS, the painters do not visually distinguish Mongol tribes from each other, while their different tribal names suggest the possible existence of diverse political identities and cultural differences. ^(446){ }^{446} The distinct but homogeneous Mongol clothing not only generalized the Mongols as cultural others, but also envisioned the Ming as an ethnocultural homogeneous community, in opposition to the people living beyond the wall. 这种利用发型和服饰来产生共同的蒙古人种的做法与后来的清代苗族画册形成鲜明对比,后者利用这些特征来区分苗族亚部落。根据霍斯泰特勒的分析,清朝官员将服饰、发型和居住地等可观察到的特征作为标示和划分西南边疆土著民族亚群的主要标准。 ^(444){ }^{444} 在苗族画册中,插图描绘了每个特定群体从事的独特活动。 ^(445){ }^{445} 与此相反,在《深山图》中,画家并没有直观地将蒙古部落区分开来,而不同的部落名称却暗示着可能存在着不同的政治身份和文化差异。 ^(446){ }^{446} 蒙古服饰的独特性和同一性不仅将蒙古人概括为文化上的他者,而且将明朝设想为一个民族文化同一性的共同体,与生活在城墙之外的人们相对立。
While the movement of each and every figure was rendered with great details, their behavior across the entire atlas can be also grouped into four or five categories, which 虽然每个人物的动作都被描绘得非常细致,但他们在整个地图集中的行为也可以归纳为四五个类别,它们是
strengthened the stereotyping of the Mongol customs: (1) hunting, (2) herding animals, (3) feasting/receiving guests, (4) trading and (5) domestic works, including milking, cooking and taking care of animals and children. Among them, the first two categories inherited from the established visual tradition of depicting the “Mongols” developed in earlier imperial dynasties including Song and Yuan, while the others were newly added categories reflecting broadened cultural interests during this period. ^(447){ }^{447} 加强了对蒙古习俗的刻板印象:(1) 打猎,(2) 放牧,(3) 宴请/接待客人,(4) 做买卖,(5) 家务劳动,包括挤奶、做饭、照顾牲畜和孩子。其中,前两类继承了宋元等早期朝代形成的描绘 "蒙古人 "的既定视觉传统,而其他则是新增加的类别,反映了这一时期不断扩大的文化趣味。 ^(447){ }^{447}
Hunting and herding animals represented major ways of nomadic life. Despite recent studies indicating their diversified economic production, including agricultural cultivation and fishing, Ming authors continued to associate herding and hunting as the defining features of Mongol nomadism, compelling them to roam around following the watering and pasturing places rather than being stationary at fixed places. ^(448){ }^{448} Contradicting the effort to document and fixate 狩猎和放牧是游牧生活的主要方式。尽管最近的研究表明蒙古人的经济生产方式多样化,包括农业种植和渔业,但明代学者仍然认为放牧和狩猎是蒙古游牧民族的显著特征,这迫使他们跟随水源和牧场四处游荡,而不是固定在某个地方。 ^(448){ }^{448} 与记录和固定化的努力相反
each tribal location in the image of Mongolian yurts, the atlases also contained a number of scenes showing a group of (mostly male) hunters or herders on roads far from their yurts of origins (figure 109 and 112). The hunting and herding scenes defined the Mongols as nomadic “others” from the traditional Sinic view of seeing the sedentary style of life as the norm. In addition, these scenes also signified the military threat of Mongols, as their advantage in cavalry attacks was often attributed to the exceptional hunting skill. 在蒙古包图像中的每个部落所在地,地图集还包含了一些场景,展示了一群猎人或牧民(大多为男性)在远离其蒙古包的道路上行走的场景(图 109 和 112)。狩猎和放牧的场景将蒙古人定义为游牧的 "他者",而非传统的汉人视定居生活为常态的观点。此外,这些场景还象征着蒙古人的军事威胁,因为他们在骑兵攻击中的优势往往归功于非凡的狩猎技巧。
The SZTS depiction of hunting scenes followed earlier visual conventions. A well-known painting by Liu Guandao’s 劉貫道 (1258-1336), “Khubilai Khan Hunting” (Yuan Shizu chulie tu 深宫图》对狩猎场景的描绘沿袭了早期的视觉习惯。刘贯道(1258-1336 年)的一幅著名画作《忽必烈汗狩猎图》(元世祖楚烈图
元世祖出獵圖) of 1280, depicts a group of people sitting on horseback and hunting together, including Khubilai Khan riding a black horse and wearing a white fur coat, with his wife Chabi next to him (figure 120). ^(449){ }^{449} The movement of each figure was rendered with exceptional detail. On the upper left, a person is about to shoot an arrow toward one of the geese in the sky, while 元世祖出猎图)1280 年,《元世祖出猎图》描绘了一群人坐在马背上一起打猎的场景,其中忽必烈汗骑着一匹黑马,身着白色裘皮大衣,他的妻子察必就在旁边(图 120)。 ^(449){ }^{449} 每个人物的动作都渲染得非常细致。左上方的人物正准备向天空中的一只大雁射箭,而右下方的人物则正准备向天空中的一只大雁射箭。
2006) https://agrarianstudies.macmillan.yale.edu/sites/default/files/files/colloqpapers/23gaubatz.pdf. 2006) https://agrarianstudies.macmillan.yale.edu/sites/default/files/files/colloqpapers/23gaubatz.pdf。 ^(449){ }^{449} In 1279, Liu Guandao was appointed by the emperor to the Imperial Wardrobe Service and served as a court painter. This painting was believed to be done during the lifetime of Khubilai under his orders. For the analysis of this painting in comparison to other imperial portraits of Khubilai Khan, see Anning Jing, “The Portraits of Khubilai Khan and Chabi by Anige (1245-1306), a Nepali Artist at the Yuan Court,” Artibus Asiae 54, no. 1/2 (1994): 40-86. Some scholars believe that this painting was a later production based on its lack of stylistic affinity of another painting attributed to Liu Guandao; while others believe that this painting was stylistically consistent with those in the mid- to late Yuan. See Roslyn Lee Hammers, “‘Khubilai Khan Hunting’: Tribute to the Great Khan,” Artibus Asiae 75, no. 1 (2015): 5-44. ^(449){ }^{449} 1279年,刘观道被皇帝任命为锦衣卫,并担任宫廷画师。据说这幅画是忽必烈在世时下令绘制的。关于此画与其他忽必烈画像的对比分析,见 Anning Jing,"The Portraits of Khubilai Khan and Chabi by Anige (1245-1306),a Nepali Artist at the Yuan Court",Artibus Asiae 54,no:40-86.一些学者认为,这幅画是后来的作品,因为它与另一幅归功于刘观道的画在风格上缺乏亲和力;而另一些学者则认为,这幅画在风格上与元中后期的作品一致。见 Roslyn Lee Hammers,"'忽必烈汗狩猎图':向大汗致敬》,Artibus Asiae 75, no:5-44.
others look or point toward the geese. A similar composition is found in another Yuan painting titled “Hunting Wild Geese” (Yuanren sheyan tuzhou 元人射雁圖軸) in which one archer points an arrow toward geese while others watch (figure 121). Both paintings illustrate a group hunting scene of Mongols as collaborative military training in which a person demonstrates his archery skill (probably in turn) while others either lead the party or look for prey. These paintings often include accompanying animals, such as a hawk and a wildcat. In SZTS, hunting was illustrated in similar but smaller and more simplified fashion, with two or more men sitting on horses and hunting together, often accompanied by a hunting dog or falcon (figures 109 and 112). 其他的人则注视或指向大雁。另一幅名为《元人射雁图轴》的元画中也有类似的构图,其中一名射手将箭指向大雁,其他人则在一旁观看(图 121)。这两幅画描绘的都是蒙古人集体狩猎的场景,作为合作军事训练,其中一人展示自己的射箭技巧(可能是轮流展示),其他人则带领队伍或寻找猎物。这些画作通常包括伴生动物,如鹰和野猫。在 SZTS 中,狩猎的图画与此类似,但更小更简化,两个或更多人坐在马上一起狩猎,通常有猎狗或猎鹰陪伴(图 109 和 112)。
While adopting existing visual motifs, the growing interest toward Mongol customs motivated painters to include new scenes, such as feasting, receiving guests, and trading horses for textiles. The feasting scene often illustrates a host or a person of high position sitting at the center, surrounded by sitting or standing attendants and guests and sharing foods or other gifts (figure 119). This scene is frequently found near Ming-Mongol horse markets (figures 116, 118 and 119), where standing attendants carry bolts of cloth under their arms or presenting them to the host figure. The location suggests that these textiles were likely obtained at the market in exchange for horses. These feasting and trading scenes not only provided new information about hosting guests in nomad society in the context of increased contacts through border markets. They also signified the ideal political order that the Ming court aimed to create after the Longqing peace treaty in which Mongols continued to provide horses in exchange for Ming textiles. Considering this circumstance, the image of rich and colorful ethnic clothing implied the Mongols’ interest in acquiring textiles and their material desires for Chinese goods in general. From the Ming perspective, the Mongols’ material desires not only were the underlying cause of their military menace, but also a new source of peace: by drawing them into participating in 在采用现有视觉图案的同时,蒙古人对风俗习惯日益增长的兴趣促使画家们加入了新的场景,如宴会、接待客人和以马匹换取纺织品等。宴会场景通常是主人或地位较高的人坐在中央,周围是坐着或站着的随从和客人,他们分享食物或其他礼物(图 119)。这一场景经常出现在明代蒙古马市附近(图 116、118 和 119),站立的随从腋下夹着布匹,或将布匹赠送给主人。这一场景表明,这些纺织品很可能是在市场上用马匹换来的。这些宴会和交易场景不仅提供了游牧社会通过边境市场加强联系时接待客人的新信息,还象征着理想的政治秩序。它们还标志着隆庆和议后明朝朝廷旨在建立的理想政治秩序,即蒙古人继续提供马匹以换取明朝的纺织品。在这种情况下,丰富多彩的民族服饰形象意味着蒙古人对获取纺织品的兴趣,以及他们对中国商品的物质欲望。从明朝的角度来看,蒙古人的物质欲望不仅是其军事威胁的根本原因,同时也是和平的新来源:通过吸引他们参与明朝的军事活动,明朝可以从蒙古人身上获得更多的利益。
border trade, their desires were regulated and tamed by the court’s approved market system. ^(450){ }^{450} Accordingly, feasting and trading scenes along with the textiles signified a new means of control for the Ming over the Mongols’ violent nature. 在边境贸易中,他们的欲望受到朝廷认可的市场制度的调节和控制。 ^(450){ }^{450} 因此,宴会和贸易场景以及纺织品标志着明朝控制蒙古人暴力本性的一种新手段。
Another new type of scene inserted into the SZTS atlas portrays various domestic activities, mostly conducted by women, including cooking, milking, and taking care of animals and children (figures 111 and 115). Female gender is visually manifested by the absence of beards and mustaches and different hairstyles (a thicker braid of hair on both sides of the head compared to those of men). On the one hand, the domestic scenes reflect the general interest in Mongol customs, as shown in Xiao’s Beilu fengsu, with regard to how they eat, where they live, and how they take care of children. On the other hand, considering the contemporary political context, the mapmaker revealed a critical attitude toward women’s ascendance in Mongol politics, defining it as a deviation from the ideal gender order from the Ming standpoint. ^(451){ }^{451} SZTS 地图册中插入的另一种新型场景描绘了各种家务活动,其中大部分由妇女进行,包 括烹饪、挤奶、照顾牲畜和儿童(图 111 和 115)。女性性别的直观表现是没有胡须和络腮胡,发型也与男性不同(头部两侧的发辫比男性粗)。一方面,这些家庭场景反映了人们对蒙古习俗的普遍兴趣,正如萧红的《北路风情》中所展示的,他们如何饮食、住在哪里以及如何照顾孩子。另一方面,考虑到当代的政治背景,制图者对妇女在蒙古政治中的地位上升持批判态度,认为这背离了明代理想的性别秩序。 ^(451){ }^{451}
As in many other steppe societies, elite Mongol women traditionally enjoyed significantly high status and power. Queen Jonggen (1550-1612?) was one of the pivotal figures who managed Mongol trade with Ming from the 1570s into the early seventeenth century. Unfortunately, her specific contribution to Ming-Mongol relations was erased from both Ming and Mongol records. However, considering the fact that her power was based on her control over Ming-Mongol trade, we can assume that she preferred to maintain a stable relation with the Ming court in order to guarantee the continuing trade. In Chinese she is called “Third Lady” (San niangzi 三娘子), indicating her original marital status as the third wife of Altan Khan. Scholars 与许多其他草原社会一样,蒙古精英女性在传统上享有极高的地位和权力。宗根皇后(1550-1612 年)是 15 世纪 70 年代到 17 世纪初管理蒙古与明朝贸易的关键人物之一。遗憾的是,她对明蒙关系的具体贡献在明朝和蒙古的记录中都被抹去了。不过,考虑到她的权力建立在对明蒙贸易的控制之上,我们可以认为她更愿意与明朝朝廷保持稳定的关系,以保证贸易的持续进行。在汉语中,她被称为 "三娘子",这表明她最初的婚姻状况是阿勒坦汗的第三任妻子。学者
have suggested that Queen Jonggen’s power was largely derived from controlling the seal the Ming court had originally granted to Altan Khan along with the title of Shunyi prince. Since the seal guaranteed access to the border trade, it granted her the power to manage the trade. After the death of Altan Khan in 1578, the title of Shunyi Prince passed to his eldest surviving son despite Queen Jonggen’s effort to claim it for her own biological son. However, she managed to maintain her control over the seal until her death, while remarrying with three consecutive successors (and descendants) of Altan Khan. ^(452){ }^{452} While her remarriage with family members of her deceased husband violated the Ming norm, Ming sources chose to be silent about her 有学者认为,宗根皇后的权力主要来自于控制明廷最初授予阿勒坦汗的印玺以及顺义亲王的头衔。由于印玺保证了边境贸易的准入,因此赋予了她管理贸易的权力。1578 年阿勒坦汗去世后,顺义亲王的头衔传给了他在世的长子,尽管王皇后钟根试图将此头衔传给自己的亲生儿子。然而,她一直到死都在控制着这枚玉玺,并连续与阿勒坦汗的三个继承人(和后代)再婚。 ^(452){ }^{452} 虽然她与亡夫的家人再婚违反了明朝的规定,但明朝的消息来源选择对她保持沉默。
changing marital status. Instead, her Chinese title Third Lady continued to identify her as wife of her deceased first husband, Altan Khan. This made her marital status less morally troubling, by authorizing her power based on her status as wife of a deceased male family head, which also was respected in Sinic culture. 改变婚姻状况。相反,她的汉语头衔 "三夫人 "继续表明她是已故第一任丈夫阿勒坦汗的妻子。这使得她的婚姻状况在道德上没有那么令人担忧,因为她作为已故男性家族首领之妻的身份授权了她的权力,而这在汉文化中也是受到尊重的。
Several visual elements on the SZTS maps indicate the reversed gender order due to Queen Jonggen’s ascendance over other male leaders. For instance, the Third Lady tribe (三娘子部落) was identified and drawn separately from that of the Shunyi Prince (順義王等部落). This separation reflects the reality of her independent status from the Shunyi Prince, who was both the male ruler and her husband. ^(453){ }^{453} In addition, the map includes a historical landmark providing an analogy of the status of Third Lady. On the same map plate where the Shunyi princely court was illustrated, there is the tomb of Empress Qi 祁皇墓 (祁皇后; ?-324) on an elongated mountain crossing the Great Wall (figure 116 and 117). The occupant of this tomb is Lady Qi (祁夫人; her maiden name is Wei), who later became Empress (Dowager) Qi, a powerful political figure in the Dai State 代國 of the Tuoba people (310-376). ^(454){ }^{454} Noting her de-facto rule, Zizhi tongjian 資治通 SZTS 地图上的一些视觉元素表明,由于琼根女王的地位高于其他男性首领,性别顺序发生了颠倒。例如,三娘子部落(third Lady tribe)三娘子部落)与顺义王等部落是分开绘制的。这种分离反映了她独立于顺义王爷(顺义王爷既是男性统治者,又是她的丈夫)的现实地位。 ^(453){ }^{453} 此外,该地图还包括一个历史地标,用以类比三夫人的地位。在绘有顺义王府的同一图版上,还有祁皇后的陵墓(祁皇墓;?-324),位于一座横跨长城的绵延山峰上(图 116 和 117)。该墓的主人是祁夫人,她的娘家姓魏,后来成为祁太后,是傣族拓跋氏代国(310-376 年)中一位有权势的政治人物。 ^(454){ }^{454} 《资治通鉴》注意到她的实际统治。
鑑 recorded that during this era Dai was “a state ruled by a female” (女國). ^(455){ }^{455} Considering this fact, it is likely that the map intentionally included the large tomb of Empress Qi next to the Shunyi princely court to remind readers of the predominant power of the more contemporary figure Queen Jonggen. Both Lady Qi and Queen Jonggen had nomadic origins and increased their power through family feuds. Lady Qi’s tomb served as a visual reminder of an inverted gender order, which in turn symbolized the uncivilized nature of nomadic society from the Ming viewer’s eyes. ^(456){ }^{456} 鑑記載,在這個時代,戴國是 "女國"。 ^(455){ }^{455} 考虑到这一事实,这幅地图很可能是有意在顺义王宫旁边绘制了戚夫人的大型陵墓,以提醒读者更现代的人物宗玄皇后的权力。戚夫人和宗玄皇后都是游牧民族出身,通过家族世仇增强了权力。戚夫人的陵墓在视觉上提醒人们性别秩序的颠倒,这反过来又在明代观众的眼中象征着游牧社会的不文明本质。 ^(456){ }^{456}
Despite the gender inversion in the contemporary political order, domestic scenes appearing in the SZTS atlas project the idealized patriarchal social order from the Ming standpoint, including both the spatial separation and the division of economic roles based on gender. In contrast to most of male figures engaging with hunting or herding animals far from yurts or traveling on roads, a group of women often appears right next to the yurt, cooking together or attending children and animals. While female visibility outside the domestic space still violated the Ming social convention, SZTS newly defines the proper spatial division based on relative distance from the yurts. Often sharing one yurt and one kitchen signified by the 尽管当代政治秩序中出现了性别倒置,但在 SZTS 地图册中出现的家庭场景却从明朝的角度反映了理想化的父权制社会秩序,包括基于性别的空间分隔和经济角色分工。与大多数男性人物在远离蒙古包的地方从事狩猎、放牧或在道路上行走不同,一群女性往往就出现在蒙古包旁边,一起做饭或照看孩子和牲畜。虽然女性出现在家庭空间之外仍然违反了明朝的社会习俗,但《深思录》根据与蒙古包的相对距离重新定义了适当的空间划分。通常情况下,人们共用一个蒙古包和一个厨房。
325;Emperor Hui 惠皇帝)ascend to the crown. 325;惠帝)登基。
^(455){ }^{455} Zizhi tongian, juan 91, the section titled “Emperor Yuan of Eastern Jin-Middle.” ^(455){ }^{455} 《资治通鉴》卷九十一,"东晋元帝中 "一节。 ^(456){ }^{456} When a previous ruler passed away while the regnant monarch was still a minor, a queen regent acted as his guardian and ruled temporarily in the king’s stead. Despite historical examples of a queen regency system, the Ming dynasty did not have official women regents. Being suspicious about female roles in politics, the Ming emperors intentionally took wives of relatively lower social status in order to reduce their power in politics. McMahon, Celestial Women, 73-103. ^(456){ }^{456} 当前任君主去世时,在位君主还未成年,摄政王后就会充当他的监护人,暂时代替国王执政。尽管历史上有王后摄政制度的例子,但明朝并没有正式的女性摄政者。由于怀疑女性在政治中的作用,明朝皇帝有意娶社会地位相对较低的妻子,以削弱她们在政治中的权力。McMahon, Celestial Women, 73-103.
presence of a cooking pot, the women work collaboratively without specific hints of internal hierarchy, undertaking together the domestic burdens of caring for animals and children and preparing foods. The same scene could also be an indication of the Mongol polygamy system in which an aristocratic Mongol male often had multiple wives of roughly equal rank. ^(457){ }^{457} Such differences in the marital system again implies deviation from the Ming rule of primogeniture and the strict division between the principal wife (diqi 嫡妻) and concubines. ^(458){ }^{458} 在灶台前,妇女们协同工作,没有具体的内部等级暗示,共同承担照顾牲畜和孩子以及准备食物的家务负担。同样的场景也可能体现了蒙古人的一夫多妻制,在这种制度下,蒙古贵族男子往往有多个地位大致相同的妻子。 ^(457){ }^{457} 这种婚姻制度上的差异再次意味着偏离了明朝的长子继承制和正妻(嫡妻)与妾之间的严格划分。 ^(458){ }^{458}
Abstract 摘要
^(457){ }^{457} However, studies indicate that the polygamy system was often restricted to elite males. Also, elite females often had their own yurt instead of sharing the same yurt with other wives. They enjoyed the economic and spatial independence in managing their own camps, while most of the males were traveling on road. Accordingly, such pictorial representation conflicted with the reality and instead reflected the Ming conception of the male ownership of the house. ^(458){ }^{458} McMahon, Women Shall Not Rule: Imperial Wives and Concubines in China from Han to Liao ^(457){ }^{457} 然而,研究表明,一夫多妻制通常仅限于精英男性。此外,精英女性通常拥有自己的蒙古包,而不是与其他妻子共用一个蒙古包。她们享有经济和空间上的独立性,可以管理自己的营地,而大多数男性则在路上旅行。因此,这种图画表现形式与现实相冲突,反而反映了明朝男性拥有房屋的观念。 ^(458){ }^{458} 麦克马洪,《妇女不得统治:从汉到辽中国的帝王妻子和妃嫔》
(Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2013), 131. Richard von Glahn suggests another way of interpreting this scene: in contrast to the past matriarchal order as depicted in Lady Qi’s tomb, treated as being dead and gone, the Ming painter depicted the contemporary Mongol society in accordance with a more patriarchal order, confining women to their domestic tasks. It is still unclear from the SZTS atlas whether such change implied a civilizing influence from the Ming toward the Mongol society. Rather, it may reflect an independent change in Mongol society where elite women’s status was compromised with the conversion to Buddhism. Elverskog indicates that with the Buddhist conversion in sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Mongolian society increasingly pictured the levirate marriage in a negative light. Against the conventional assumption, the levirate marriage could be used by (remarried) widows to maintain her power and status within the family. See Elverskog, “Whatever Happened to Queen Jonggen,” 3-22. However, in the case of Queen Jonggen, she initially preferred to maintain independence (Rowman & Littlefield 出版社,2013 年),第 131 页。理查德-冯-格拉恩(Richard von Glahn)对这一场景提出了另一种解释:戚夫人墓中所描绘的过去的母权制秩序被视为已经消亡,与之形成对比的是,明朝画家描绘的当代蒙古社会更符合父权制秩序,将妇女限制在家务劳动中。从 SZTS 地图集来看,尚不清楚这种变化是否意味着明朝对蒙古社会的文明化影响。相反,它可能反映了蒙古社会的独立变化,即精英女性的地位因皈依佛教而受到损害。Elverskog 指出,随着 16 世纪和 17 世纪佛教的皈依,蒙古社会对娶寡嫂制婚姻的看法越来越消极。与传统假设相反,(再婚)寡妇可以利用娶寡嫂制来维持其在家族中的权力和地位。见 Elverskog,《琼根女王的遭遇》,3-22。然而,就琼根女王而言,她最初更倾向于保持独立。
In summary, along with the illustration of ethnic clothing and hairstyle, all five activities depicted in the atlas constructed the “Mongols” as a cultural other. While inheriting from a painting tradition that was primarily interested in ethnic clothing and hunting, the map’s new addition of other activities reflected an increasing interest toward diverse aspects of Mongol customs. However, the illustrations also reflected the Ming readers’ imagination based on either existing stereotypes or imagined political or domestic order rather than entirely relying on inperson observation. More importantly, the atlas’s ethnographic depictions recreated the Mingcentered political hierarchy based on the cultural differences between the Ming and the Mongols. Mongol ways of pastoral economic production and inversed gender order exemplified their deviation from the Ming standard. 总之,与民族服装和发型的插图一起,地图中描绘的所有五项活动都将 "蒙古人 "构建为文化的他者。虽然该地图继承了以民族服饰和狩猎为主要内容的绘画传统,但新增加的其他活动反映了人们对蒙古习俗的不同方面越来越感兴趣。不过,这些插图也反映了明朝读者根据已有的刻板印象或想象中的政治或国内秩序所产生的想象,而不是完全依赖于亲身观察。更重要的是,该地图集的人种学描绘根据明朝与蒙古的文化差异再现了以明朝为中心的政治等级制度。蒙古人的畜牧业经济生产方式和颠倒的性别秩序体现了他们对明朝标准的偏离。
The division between the two culturally divergent worlds was highlighted by a place marker appearing consistently throughout most of the map proper-the Great Wall. Visually, the wall itself is not particularly imposing in terms of size and color. However, the Great Wall on the maps not only marks the location of the physical wall (along with other important places attached to the wall, such as horse markets and border entrances), but also serves as the borderline dividing the map spaces into two separate panels, each of which respectively stored military and cultural information. The exotic and foreign ethnographic images appear only on the upper panel of the land beyond the wall, while the administrative-military information, along with some familiar cultural landmarks and popular sites, are included in the Ming side. 这两个文化迥异的世界之间的分界线通过一个贯穿地图大部分内容的地点标记--长城--而得以凸显。从外观上看,长城本身的大小和颜色并不特别壮观。然而,地图上的长城不仅标志着实体墙的位置(以及附着在墙上的其他重要地点,如马市和边境入口),还作为边界线将地图空间划分为两个独立的板块,每个板块分别存储军事和文化信息。异域和外国的民族图像只出现在墙外土地的上板块,而行政军事信息以及一些熟悉的文化地标和热门景点则包含在明朝的一侧。
and tried to monopolize the title by claiming the grant of the Shunyi Prince title for her own bloodline. Her remarriage was presumably a result of political negotiation, agreed to by the Mongol noblemen who supported the succession of Shunyi Prince title according to the rule of primogeniture (through which they could limit her independence). 她试图通过将顺义亲王爵位授予自己的血脉来垄断爵位。她的再婚可能是政治谈判的结果,得到了支持按照长子继承制继承顺义亲王爵位的蒙古贵族的同意(他们可以通过长子继承制限制她的独立性)。
Accordingly, the role of the Great Wall as borderline is analogous to the double-register page layout popularly used by Ming publishers, especially in the late Ming drama miscellany books and daily-use encyclopedia (figure 122). ^(459){ }^{459} According to Yuming He’s research, the format of double register page layout facilitated readers’ active role in combining different sorts of information in both panels. For instance, in figure 2, the text in the upper layer is taken from a book titled Fantastic Creatures of Mountains and Waters (Shanhai yiwu 山海異物) and 据此,长城作为边界线的作用类似于明代出版商普遍采用的双册页版式,尤其是在晚明戏剧杂书和日用百科全书中(图 122)。 ^(459){ }^{459} 根据何玉明的研究,双册版面的形式有利于读者在两个板块中组合不同的信息。例如,在图 2 中,上层文字摘自《山海异物志》,下层文字摘自《山海经》。
introduces mythical creatures from the Classic of Mountains and Waters (Shanhai jing 山海經), while the text at bottom is taken from the Record of Naked Creatures (Luochong lu), a catalogue of foreign customs of actual historical and contemporary countries (waiyi zazhi 外夷雜志). By arranging the two texts from different origins on the same page, the editors promoted the practice of cross-reading and facilitated cultural imagination of foreign exotic customs. 山海经》中介绍的是神话传说中的生物,而下方的文字则来自《洛中录》,这是一部关于历史上和当代实际存在的外国风俗的目录(《外夷杂志》)。编者将两个不同来源的文本安排在同一页上,促进了交叉阅读的实践,并促进了对异域风情的文化想象。
Similarly, in the SZTS atlas the wall not only plays a dividing role, but also facilitates the cross-reading of two different types of visual information from two spatial units. Through readers’ active reading and viewing, each spatial unit, the Ming and the Mongols beyond the wall, co-constructs each other simultaneously, as a homogeneous space within itself, and as absolutely different and divided spaces. In contrast to the Mongols in the upper panel, the dense presence of military fortifications and administrative units south of the wall implies the stable 同样,在 SZTS 地图集中,墙不仅起到了分隔的作用,还促进了来自两个空间单元的两种不同类型视觉信息的交叉阅读。通过读者的主动阅读和观看,每个空间单元--墙外的明朝和蒙古人--同时相互共建,既是自身内部的同质空间,又是绝对不同的分割空间。与上图中的蒙古人相比,城墙以南密集的军事防御工事和行政单位暗示着明朝的稳定。
Ming politico-administrative rule. Counterposed to the Ming in the lower panel, the vibrant and colorful depictions of daily lives at top, without the constraints of any urban structures or fortified walls, suggest a world outside the perimeter of imperial rule. All in all, the Great Wall on the SZTS atlas stands as a border, separating two ethno-culturally and politically contrasting worlds. 明朝的政治-行政统治。与下图中的明朝相对应,上图中的日常生活描绘生动活泼、色彩斑斓,没有任何城市建筑或坚固城墙的限制,暗示着一个皇权统治之外的世界。总之,《深圳特区地图集》上的长城就像一条边界,分隔着两个在民族文化和政治上截然不同的世界。
5. Conclusion 5.结论
This chapter explores how maps actively created, transformed, and reproduced the image of northern frontier spaces. In the first section, my examination of Xu Lun’s panoramic Jiubian tut u map demonstrates how his map enabled a new comprehensive perspective toward northern frontiers. Previously, military maps adopted a locally-specific perspective that focused on each fortress, garrison, or at most an individual defense command. By the early sixteenth century, a few court officials started to use the term jiubian to indicate all nine defense commands established along the northern frontier. However, rather than treating these commands collectively, the term’s usage reveals that the Ming court continued to prefer a localized approach in frontier policy. This is not surprising considering the distinct geopolitical and ecological conditions of each defense command, as shown in my case study of the Ji and Liaodong defense commands in chapter three. Despite continuing institutional fragmentation, Xu Lun’s map invented a spatial imagination of seeing the northern frontiers as an integrated space. On his map, the Great Wall served as a visual device for creating spatial coherence across a wide range of geographical areas. 本章探讨了地图是如何积极创造、改变和再现北方边疆空间形象的。在第一部分,我对徐伦的九边全景地图 tut u 的研究表明了他的地图是如何为北方边疆带来新的全面视角的。在此之前,军事地图采用的是针对具体地方的视角,重点关注每个要塞、驻军,或最多一个单独的防御指挥部。到了 16 世纪早期,一些朝廷官员开始使用 "九边 "一词来表示北部边疆的所有九个防御司令部。不过,该词的使用表明,明朝朝廷在边疆政策上仍然倾向于采用地方化的方法,而不是将这些指挥部作为一个整体来对待。考虑到每个防御司令部不同的地缘政治和生态条件,这并不奇怪,正如我在第三章中对蓟州和辽东防御司令部的案例研究所示。尽管体制上的分裂仍在继续,但徐伦的地图创造了一种将北方边疆视为一个整体空间的空间想象。在他的地图上,长城作为一种视觉手段,在广泛的地理区域内创造了空间的连贯性。
I then turned to the issue of how different choices of map media created different visual effects. Based on Xu Lun’s Jiubian tu map, a large number of maps were copied and reproduced in various formats. Most notably, the woodblock printed map functioned as a medium for Ming literati readers to imagine their relationship between self and the depicted homelands under foreign threat. Their shared interests and knowledge in frontier issues and geography also played a role in constructing the imagined community of readers, where literati could build a relationship to the collectivity mediated not through the civil service examinations or the bureaucracy but rather through intellectual networks and book markets independent of the court. 接着,我谈到了不同的地图媒介选择如何产生不同视觉效果的问题。以徐伦的《九边图》为基础,大量地图以各种形式被复制和翻印。最值得注意的是,木版印刷地图是明代文人读者想象自我与所描绘的外来威胁下的家园之间关系的媒介。他们在边疆问题和地理方面的共同兴趣和知识也在构建想象中的读者社区方面发挥了作用,文人可以在此建立与集体的关系,这种关系不是通过文官考试或官僚机构,而是通过独立于朝廷的知识网络和图书市场。
Imperial folding screens had a different purpose and agenda. As decorative furniture created for the emperor’s personal use, the folding screen served both the practical function of enabling close investigation of the current military conditions and the ideological purpose of emphasizing the emperor’s sovereignty over the depicted territory. Often situated behind the seat of the emperor, this six-meter wide and two-meter high screen was intended to signify the emperor’s power and evoke awe in the imperial audience. Its adoption of the blue and green landscape painting style intentionally created an archaic landscape, untouched by political or temporal changes, to support the emperor’s claim over the imperial territory. 御用折屏具有不同的目的和议程。作为皇帝个人使用的装饰性家具,折叠屏风既有近距离观察当前军事状况的实用功能,也有强调皇帝对所描绘领土的主权的意识形态目的。这种六米宽、两米高的屏风通常位于皇帝座位的后方,旨在彰显皇帝的权力,并唤起朝廷观众的敬畏之心。屏风采用青绿山水画风格,有意营造出一种不受政治或时代变迁影响的古色古香的景象,以支持皇帝对帝国领土的主张。
The role of maps was also altered by changing geopolitical and cultural interests. Conventionally, the military atlas concentrated on the military fortifications along the Ming frontiers without incorporating any human figures. By the late sixteenth century, the reinstitution of border markets brought about a relative alleviation of the Mongol threat. Increased official contacts with Mongol tribes provided a chance to observe closely and document their distinct customs. The last section of this chapter investigates a new ethnographic function of the military atlas produced in the early seventeenth century. My visual analysis elucidates the pictorial 地图的作用也因地缘政治和文化利益的变化而改变。按照惯例,军事地图集主要描绘明朝边境的军事防御工事,不包括任何人物。到 16 世纪晚期,边境市场的恢复使蒙古的威胁相对减轻。官方与蒙古部落的接触增多,为近距离观察和记录他们的独特习俗提供了机会。本章最后一部分研究了 17 世纪早期制作的军事地图集的一种新的人种学功能。我的视觉分析阐明了图画
strategies used in the SZTS atlas to create the absolute differences between the Ming and the Mongol people. While reflecting broadened ethnographic interests and incorporating newly obtained information, the atlas largely reproduced the stereotypical image of the Mongols as cultural others, deviant and inferior compared to the Ming counterpart. Such images used the enduring cultural hierarchy to reconstruct a new political order in the era of the reinstituted border trade, implying how the trade could regulate the violent nature of the Mongols. Standing between two different worlds, the Great Wall signified not only a territorial demarcation but also a cultural division between the sedentary-agrarian Ming and nomadic-pastoral others. SZTS 地图集》采用的策略是制造明朝与蒙古人之间的绝对差异。虽然该地图集反映了更广泛的民族学兴趣并纳入了新获得的信息,但它在很大程度上再现了蒙古人的刻板形象,即蒙古人是文化的他者,与明朝人相比,他们是异类且低劣的。这种形象利用持久的文化等级制度,在恢复边境贸易的时代重建了新的政治秩序,暗示了边境贸易如何能够调节蒙古人的暴力本性。长城矗立于两个不同的世界之间,不仅象征着领土的划分,也象征着定居--农耕的明朝与游牧--游牧的其他民族之间的文化分界。
Parts One and Two have traced cartographic developments with a focus on the northern frontier areas from the late fourteenth to early seventeenth centuries. Although northern frontier issues remained dominant security concerns, the ideas and visual practices developed from the northern frontiers also shaped those in different geographical frontiers. In the sixteenth century, Ming coastal areas were integrated into early modern global trade networks, which brought about both economic prosperity and new security concerns. Part Three will explore how coastal maps borrowed from the established cartographic convention from the northern frontiers and articulated a new notion of a maritime border. 第一部分和第二部分追溯了十四世纪末至十七世纪初以北部边疆地区为重点的制图发展。尽管北方边疆问题仍然是主要的安全问题,但从北方边疆发展而来的思想和视觉实践也影响了不同地理边疆的思想和视觉实践。16 世纪,明朝沿海地区融入了近代早期的全球贸易网络,这既带来了经济繁荣,也带来了新的安全问题。第三部分将探讨沿海地图如何借鉴北方边疆既有的制图惯例,并阐明新的海洋边界概念。
^(147){ }^{147} Jeppe Strandsberg, “The Cartographic Production of Territorial Space: Mapping and State Formation in Early Modern Denmark,” Geopolitics 13, no. 2 (2008): 335-58.; Jordan Branch, The Cartographic State: Maps, Territory, and the Origins of Sovereignty (Cambridge University Press, 2013), 68-99. ^(148){ }^{148} Michael Biggs, “Putting the State on the Map: Cartography, Territory, and European State Formation,” Comparative Studies in Society and History 41, no. 2 (1999): 374-405. ^(147){ }^{147} Jeppe Strandsberg, "The Cartographic Production of Territorial Space:Geopolitics 13, no:335-58;Jordan Branch,《制图国家》:地图、领土和主权的起源》(剑桥大学出版社,2013 年),68-99 页。 ^(148){ }^{148} Michael Biggs,"Putting the State on the Map:制图学、领土和欧洲国家的形成》,《社会与历史比较研究》41,第 2 期(1999 年),第 374-405 页:374-405.
^(149){ }^{149} For different frontier defense policies and spatial definitions, see Naomi Standen, Introduction to Frontiers in Question: Eurasian Borderlands, 700-1700, ed. Daniel Power and Naomi Standen (Springer, 1999), 22-5. ^(149){ }^{149} 关于不同的边防政策和空间定义,见 Naomi Standen, Introduction to Frontiers in Question:Eurasian Borderlands, 700-1700, ed., Daniel Power and Naomi Standen (Springer, 1999, 22-5).Daniel Power and Naomi Standen (Springer, 1999), 22-5. ^(150){ }^{150} For details, see Frederick W. Mote, “The T’u-Mu Incident of 1449,” 243-72. ^(150){ }^{150} 详见弗雷德里克-W-莫特:《1449 年的土木之变》,243-72 页。 ^(151){ }^{151} Waldron, The Great Wall of China: From History to Myth. ^(151){ }^{151} 沃尔德伦:《中国长城》:从历史到神话。
^(152){ }^{152} Based on gazetteers and military manuals, Du Youning’s thesis reconstructs the timeline of tunbao construction throughout Ming northern frontiers. Youning Du, “Cong Tunbao Dao Bianqiang: Mingdai Beibian Fangwu Yanjiu,” (MA Thesis, National Cheng Kung University, 2009). ^(152){ }^{152} 杜友宁的论文以地名词典和兵书为基础,重构了整个明代北方边疆的屯堡建设时间表。杜友宁,《屯堡道边强:明代北边防务研讨》(国立成功大学硕士论文,2009 年)。 ^(153){ }^{153} In the early sixteenth century, officials were not fully persuaded by the extensive wall’s economic and strategic effectiveness. The construction of a wall required massive mobilization of soldiers and costs and was considered ineffective in blocking small groups of horse riders. It was only in the mid-sixteenth century, the building of an extended defensive wall, or later known as the Ming Great Wall, became a dominant strategy throughout the entire northern frontier. For the political debates on the (re)construction of the Ming Great Wall, see chapter three of this dissertation. ^(153){ }^{153} 16世纪初,官员们并不完全相信广阔的城墙在经济和战略上的有效性。修建城墙需要动员大量士兵,成本高昂,而且被认为无法有效阻挡小股骑兵。直到 16 世纪中叶,扩建防御墙(即后来的明长城)才成为整个北方边疆的主导战略。关于(重新)修建明长城的政治辩论,请参见本论文第三章。
^(155){ }^{155} For the Ming institution of princely courts, see David M. Robinson, “Princely Courts of the Ming Dynasty,” Ming Studies 65 (2012): 1-12. ^(155){ }^{155} 关于明朝的亲王府制度,见 David M. Robinson,"明朝的亲王府",《明代研究》第 65 期(2012 年):1-12. ^(156){ }^{156} Italicized by me for emphasis. This figure is probably an overestimate. According to Noa Grass, the Ming had 40,329 war horses in total in 1393. Noa Grass, “A Million Horses: Raising Government Horses in Early Ming China,” in Animals and Human Society in Asia, ed. Rotem Kowner et al. (Springer, 2019), 299-328. ^(156){ }^{156} 我用斜体强调。这个数字可能被高估了。根据诺亚-格拉斯(Noa Grass)的说法,1393 年明朝总共拥有 40329 匹战马。Noa Grass,《百万匹马:Noa Grass,"A Million Horses: Raising Government Horses in Early Ming China",载于《亚洲的动物与人类社会》,Rotem Kowner et al.Rotem Kowner 等(施普林格出版社,2019 年),299-328 页。
^(157){ }^{157} Ming Taizu Shilu, 253:5a. ^(157){ }^{157} 《明太祖实录》,253:5a。 ^(158){ }^{158} For the roles of courier stations in military administration and frontier expansion, see Lane J. Harris, ^(158){ }^{158} 关于信使站在军事管理和边境扩张中的作用,见 Lane J. Harris、
“The ‘Arteries and Veins’ of the Imperial Body: The Nature of the Relay and Post Station Systems in the Ming Dynasty, 1368-1644,” Journal of Early Modern History 19, no. 4 (2015): 287-310; John E. Herman, Amid the Clouds and Mist, 90-1. "帝国身体的'动脉和静脉':1368-1644 年明朝中继站和驿站系统的性质》,《早期现代史杂志》第 19 期(2015 年):287-310;约翰-赫尔曼,《云雾之中》,90-1。4 (2015): 287-310; John E. Herman, Amid the Clouds and Mist, 90-1.
^(159){ }^{159} The Ming court kept detailed records of these hereditary military households in order to ensure that they continued to provide soldiers. The registers of hereditary military officers include the names of their ancestor (when their household was first registered), the names of the officers in generations, their ages when they inherited the previous person’s position, and their official positions and locations where they served. For an image of the military registers, Michael Szonyi, The Art of Being Governed: Everyday Politics in Late Imperial China (Princeton University Press, 2017), 32. ^(159){ }^{159} 明朝朝廷对这些世袭军户进行了详细记录,以确保他们能继续提供士兵。世袭武官的登记簿包括其祖先的姓名(首次登记户口的时间)、历代武官的姓名、继承前人职位时的年龄、官职和任职地点。有关军籍的图片,请参阅 Michael Szonyi, The Art of Being Governed:The Art of Being Governed: Everyday Politics in Late Imperial China》(普林斯顿大学出版社,2017 年),第 32 页。
^(163){ }^{163} In the first century of the Ming dynasty, these princes enjoyed considerable military powers, as seen in the example of the Prince of Yan, who won the civil war against the Jianwen emperor and later became Yongle emperor. The Yongle emperor then relocated some of the princely courts into the inner areas to increase imperial supervision over them. ^(163){ }^{163} 在明朝的第一个世纪,这些亲王拥有相当大的军事实力,例如燕亲王在与建文帝的内战中获胜,后来成为永乐皇帝。永乐皇帝随后将一些亲王府迁入内府,以加强朝廷对他们的监管。 ^(164){ }^{164} Ming Taizu shilu, 249: 5. The princes’ increasing encroachment of imperial grazing lands was an inevitable outcome of the early Ming horse policy. The increased number of horses led to the lack of sufficient horse fodder and deteriorating conditions in the existing grazing lands. Accordingly, the princes either went farther away, as we saw in the example of the Prince of Jin, or encroached others’ lands. For the early Ming horse policy, see Grass, “A Million Horses.” Other than herding and grazing horses, the Prince Jin may have intended to lead a specialized type of large-group hunting (known as abaa b a in ^(164){ }^{164} 《明太祖实录》,249 卷:5.王公们日益侵占皇室牧场是明初马政的必然结果。马匹数量的增加导致马饲料不足,现有牧场的条件日益恶化。因此,皇子们要么远走他乡,如我们在晋王世子的例子中看到的那样,要么侵占他人的土地。关于明朝早期的养马政策,请参阅 Grass,"百万匹马"。除了牧马和放牧,晋王爷可能还打算领导一种专门的大队狩猎活动(在《明史》中称为 abaa b a )。
^(165){ }^{165} Marco Polo and Henri Cordier, The Book of Ser Marco Polo, the Venetian: Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels of the East (Cambridge University Press, 2010), 433-4. ^(165){ }^{165} 马可-波罗和亨利-科迪埃,《威尼斯人马可-波罗记》:关于东方的王国和奇迹》(剑桥大学出版社,2010 年),第 433-4 页。 ^(166){ }^{166} For the Ming courier route system, see Chelsea Zi Wang, “More Haste, Less Speed: Sources of Friction in the Ming Postal System,” Late Imperial China 40, no. 2 (2019): 89-140. ^(166){ }^{166} 关于明代的信使路线系统,参见王哲子:《多急少快:明代邮政系统中的摩擦源》,《晚清中国》第 40 卷第 2 期(2019 年):89-140。 ^(167){ }^{167} Timothy Brook, “Communications and Commerce,” in The Cambridge History of China (Cambridge University Press, 1998), 8:579-707. ^(167){ }^{167} Timothy Brook,"通信与商业",载于《剑桥中国史》(剑桥大学出版社,1998 年),8:579-707。
^(168){ }^{168} Later, Water and Land Routes from (New) Capital to Four Directions (Jingcheng sizhi shuima yicheng京城四至水馬驛程), and Routes from Nanjing to Beijing (Nanjing zhi Beijing yidao fangmian 南京至北京驛道方面), elaborated the routes listed in Huanyu tongqu according to the early fifteenth century relocation of the capital from Nanjing to Beijing. Huanyu tongqu was also updated and published under the new title of Huanyu tongzhi 寰宇通志 in 1458. Timothy Brook, “Guides for Vexed Travelers: Route Books in the Ming and Qing,” 32-76. ^(168){ }^{168} 其后,《京城四至水马驛程》、《南京至北京驛道方面》、以及《南京至北京驛道方面》、环宇通衢》所列路线是根据十五世纪初从南京迁都至北京的路线而制定的。1458 年,《环宇通志》又以新的书名《环宇通志》出版。Timothy Brook,"Guides for Vexed Travelers:明清路书》,32-76 页。 ^(169){ }^{169} In the Huanyu tongqu, the routes from the capital to each provincial seat were more detailed, including the names of the courier stations on the entire route and the distances in-between stations. In contrast, the routes from provincial seats to lower administrative units were relatively simple, only describing the number of courier stations, the types of travel routes (either by water or land routes), and the total distance. ^(169){ }^{169} 在《环宇通曲》中,从京城到各省治所的路线比较详细,包括整条路线上的驿站名称和驿站之间的距离。相比之下,从省城到下级行政单位的路线则相对简单,只描述了信使站的数量、旅行路线的类型(水路或陆路)以及总距离。
^(170)Du{ }^{170} \mathrm{Du}, The Order of Places, 224-5. ^(170)Du{ }^{170} \mathrm{Du} , The Order of Places, 224-5. ^(171){ }^{171} Ibid., 227-9. ^(171){ }^{171} 同上,227-9。 ^(172){ }^{172} The NPM Ming-Qing Map database states that the maps were produced in the early Yongle reign. Huidong Xi views that they were produced even earlier, during the late Hongwu reign. Both agree that ^(172){ }^{172} 故宫博物院明清地图数据库指出,这些地图绘制于永乐初年。惠东溪则认为制作时间更早,为洪武末年。二者都认为
^(175){ }^{175} The Yuezhou map focuses largely on the water route in contrast to other three maps that depict the land routes. ^(175){ }^{175} 岳州地图主要侧重于水路,而其他三张地图则描绘陆路。 ^(176){ }^{176} The Ming court controlled tea production as a way of obtaining horses from Central Asia and Tibet, which due to dry weather and the high altitude cannot produce tea. In exchange, the Ming purchased high-quality horses, which the Ming could not produce sufficiently for military campaigns and defense. See Morris Rossabi, “The Tea and Horse Trade with Inner Asia during the Ming,” Journal of Asian History 4, no. 2 (1970), 136-68. ^(176){ }^{176} 明朝朝廷控制茶叶生产,以此从中亚和西藏获得马匹,而中亚和西藏由于气候干燥和海拔高,无法生产茶叶。作为交换,明朝购买了优质马匹,而明朝无法生产足够的马匹用于军事行动和防御。见 Morris Rossabi,"The Tea and Horse Trade with Inner Asia during the Ming"(《明朝与内亚的茶马贸易》),Journal of Asian History 4,no.2(1970 年),136-68。
^(177){ }^{177} Kären Wigen, A Malleable Map: Geographies of Restoration in Central Japan, 1600-1912 (University of California Press, 2010), 54. ^(177){ }^{177} Kären Wigen,《可塑的地图》:1600-1912 年日本中部的复兴地理》(加州大学出版社,2010 年),54 页。 ^(178){ }^{178} Both the Nanjing and the Yuezhou map depict one single main courier route. All other small routes radiating from administrative units on that main route disappear beneath the foreground or beyond the background. Both the Taiyuan and the Sichuan maps illustrate more than one route (two and four respectively), while different routes are spatially divided by sections in order to focus on one route at one time. ^(178){ }^{178} 南京地图和岳州地图都描绘了一条主要的信使路线。从该主要路线上的行政单位辐射出的所有其他小路线都消失在前景下方或背景之外。太原地图和四川地图都描绘了一条以上的路线(分别为两条和四条),而不同的路线在空间上被分段划分,以便在同一时间集中描绘一条路线。
^(179){ }^{179} This may explain why the Wuzi yipu tut u remains unfinished. ^(179){ }^{179} 这也许可以解释为什么《伍子胥夜话》 tut u 仍未完成。 ^(180){ }^{180} Dōsai’s map includes multiple visual devices to help readers easily locate the information that they want. For instance, the provincial name on top of the map functions as an index tab, similar with the section title in Huanyu tongqu. Wigen, A Malleable Map, 46. ^(180){ }^{180} 道斋的地图包含多种可视化装置,帮助读者轻松查找所需信息。例如,地图上方的省名可作为索引标签,与《环宇通览》中的章节标题类似。Wigen, A Malleable Map, 46.
^(181){ }^{181} The book was compiled in 1570 by a sojourning merchant from Huizhou, Huang Bian 黄汴 (active in the late sixteenth century). For detailed information, see Brook, “Guides for Vexed Travelers,” 32.; Du, The Order of Places, 214-5. ^(181){ }^{181} 该书由旅居徽州的商人黄汴(活跃于 16 世纪晚期)于 1570 年编纂。详细信息请参阅布鲁克:《旅行者指南》,32 页;杜:《地方顺序》,214-5 页。
182 “Map of Routes from Beijing to the Thirteen Provinces and Frontiers” lacks the background image of the Ming. However, a similar shape of the empire-wide transportation network with that on “Those from Nanjing” still allows viewers to easily locate places and routes. 182 "北京至十三省及边疆路线图 "缺少明代的背景图像。不过,与 "自南京者 "相似的帝国范围内的交通网络形状仍能让观众轻松找到地点和路线。
^(183){ }^{183} The blue-and-green landscape paintings enjoyed popularity among both professional court painters and scholar-amateur painters by the Yuan and Ming periods. Richard Vinograd. “Some Landscapes Related to the Blue-and-Green Manner from the Early Yüan Period.” Artibus Asiae 41, no. 2 (1979): 101-31. Ngan’s recent dissertation on a late Ming painter Qiu Ying’s use of pigments analyzes the history of the blue and ^(183){ }^{183} 元明时期,青绿山水画在专业宫廷画家和文人业余画家中都很受欢迎。理查德-维诺格拉德"元初与青绿山水画相关的一些作品"。Artibus Asiae 41, no. 2 (1979):101-31.Ngan 最近关于明末画家仇英使用颜料的论文分析了蓝绿画法的历史。
^(185){ }^{185} Examples include maps discussed in the later part of this chapter and in chapter four. ^(185){ }^{185} 例子包括本章后半部分和第四章讨论的地图。
^(186){ }^{186} The similar example is Qing records of imperial touring, often from the capital Beijing toward the south or to the summer palace. The most well-known and well-documented examples include those of the Qing Emperor Qianlong’s imperial southern touring (nanxun 南巡), which mimicked and reenacted the imperial grandiose by inviting readers to participate in the traveling experience. For the Qing imperial touring, see Michael G. Chang, A Court on Horseback: Imperial Touring and the Construction of Qing Rule, 1680-1785 (Harvard Univ. Council on East Asian, 2007). ^(186){ }^{186} 类似的例子还有清朝的御驾巡游记录,通常是从首都北京向南巡游或前往颐和园。最著名和有据可查的例子包括清朝乾隆皇帝的《南巡御览》,该书通过邀请读者参与旅行体验,模仿和重现了皇室的盛况。关于清朝的御驾亲征,见 Michael G. Chang, A Court on Horseback:御驾亲征与清朝统治的构建,1680-1785 年》(哈佛大学东亚委员会,2007 年)。
^(194){ }^{194} Ming Xianzong shilu, 278: 1a. ^(194){ }^{194} 《明宪宗实录》,278:1a。 ^(195){ }^{195} Ming huidian, juan 133, chapter “tuben.”; juan 227, chapter “wufu tongxing shili.” ^(195){ }^{195} 《明会典》,卷133,"图本 "章;卷227,"五府同兴实录 "章。
^(196){ }^{196} Currently, the addition of the number of 1-1-1 (12,745)(12,745) and 1-1-2 (9,815)(9,815) is not equal to 1-1(22,555)1-1(22,555). 1-1 is supposed to be 22,560 or the last digit of either 1-1-1 or 1-1-2 might be a copying error (it should be 0 instead of 5). ^(196){ }^{196} 目前,1-1-1 (12,745)(12,745) 和 1-1-2 (9,815)(9,815) 的数字相加不等于 1-1(22,555)1-1(22,555) 。1-1 应该是 22 560,或者 1-1-1 或 1-1-2 的最后一位数字可能是复制错误(应该是 0 而不是 5)。 ^(197){ }^{197} Numbering by me to indicate the indentation used in the map in order to explain the relation between the higher and lower categories. For instance, number 1 is a higher category, combining the numbers of the category 1-1 and 1-2. The same logic applies to the relation between 1-1 and its lower categories of 1-1-11-1 and 1-1-2, etc. ^(197){ }^{197} 编号是我为了说明高低类别之间的关系而在地图中使用的缩进方式。例如,数字 1 是一个高级类别,由类别 1-1 和 1-2 的数字组合而成。同样的逻辑也适用于 1-1 与其下级类别 1- 1-11-1 和 1-1-2 等之间的关系。
^(198){ }^{198} Julia Orell’s dissertation of Yangzi River scrolls indicates that the Yangzi River paintings often follow the river downstream. According to her, this corresponds to popular literary tropes that are related to river travel. Julia C. Orell, “Picturing the Yangzi River in Southern Song China (1127-1279)” (PhD diss., The University of Chicago, 2011). ^(198){ }^{198} 朱莉娅-奥雷尔(Julia Orell)关于长江画卷的论文指出,长江画往往沿着河流顺流而下。她认为,这与流行的与河流旅行有关的文学套路相吻合。Julia C. Orell,《中国南宋的扬子江画卷(1127-1279 年)》(芝加哥大学博士论文,2011 年)。
^(199){ }^{199} Lanzhou zhi, juan 1: 17b-18a. The gazetteer describes that the bridge as made up of twenty-four boats, set horizontally and tied to each other by ropes and chains, covered with wooden planking and further stabilized by four 120-zhang-long iron pillars set in both sides of the bridge. When the river freezes in winter, the ropes and chains are untied, and the bridge is disassembled. The floating bridge was replaced in the early twentieth century with the one made of iron. ^(199){ }^{199} 《兰州志》,胡安 1: 17b-18a。地名志》记载,这座桥由二十四条船组成,船与船之间用绳索和铁链横向拴住,上面铺着木板,桥的两侧有四根 120 多丈长的铁柱支撑。冬季河水结冰时,绳索和铁链会被解开,桥也会被拆除。二十世纪初,浮桥被铁桥取代。
^(200){ }^{200} The Zhenyuan Bridge also ensured commercial and cultural interactions between both sides of the river, as commemorated in the Qing painting of “Illustration of the Floating Bridge over the Yellow River in Lanzhou” (Huanghe lanzhou fuqiao tu 黃河蘭州浮橋圖, figure 42-1 and 42-2). ^(200){ }^{200} 镇远桥还确保了河两岸的商业和文化交流,清画《兰州黄河浮桥图》(《黄河兰州浮桥图》,图 42-1 和 42-2)即为例证。 ^(201){ }^{201} As depicted on the map, the current Qinghai Lake still receives most of its influx from five major streams. ^(201){ }^{201} 如图所示,目前青海湖的大部分水流仍来自五条主要溪流。
^(204){ }^{204} I appreciate Lothar von Falkenhausen who points out that Etsina originally means “Black Water City” in Tangut language, which was likely then translated to Khara-Khoto in Mongolian and to Heishui cheng in Chinese, all of which share the same meaning. ^(204){ }^{204} 我很欣赏 Lothar von Falkenhausen 的观点,他指出额济纳在唐古特语中的原意是 "黑水城",后来很可能被翻译成蒙古语中的哈拉呼图和汉语中的黑水城,它们的意思都是一样的。 ^(205){ }^{205} Without a water source, the city was subsequently abandoned. Its ruins continued to become a poetic subject, as in Ningxia xinzhi, 8: 12a. ^(205){ }^{205} 由于没有水源,这座城市后来被废弃了。它的废墟继续成为诗歌的主题,如《宁夏新志》8:12a。 ^(206){ }^{206} While Toghon acted as a de-facto ruler, he was not born a Borjigit (a direct descendent from Genghis Khan) and therefore could not claim to be Great Khan. Instead, he was granted Taishi 太師, which was the title granted for a Mongol noble who had his own fief. After Toghon’s death, his son, Esen, inherited ^(206){ }^{206} 虽然吐谷浑是事实上的统治者,但他不是博尔济吉特氏(成吉思汗的直系后裔),因此不能自称为大汗。相反,他被授予太师称号,这是对拥有自己封地的蒙古贵族的称号。吐谷浑死后,他的儿子额森继承了他的封地。
^(209)Cun{ }^{209} \mathrm{Cun} is about 3.3 cm . ^(209)Cun{ }^{209} \mathrm{Cun} 约为 3.3 厘米。 ^(210){ }^{210} Qinbian jilüe, chapter “Qinghai.” ^(210){ }^{210} 《秦边纪略》,"青海 "篇。 ^(211){ }^{211} Xiningfu xinzhi 西寧府新志, 4:11b. The lake’s history in association with China Proper often is traced to the Han, when Wang Mang 王莽 (r. 9-23), the emperor of the short-lived Xin dynasty, ordered the building of a triangular shaped fortress nearby. This triangular fortress (三角城) also appears in the Xining map of Gansu zhen zhanshou tulüe. ^(211){ }^{211} 《西宁府新志》,4:11b。该湖与中国本土相关的历史通常可追溯到汉朝,当时,短命的新朝皇帝王莽(9-23 年)下令在附近修建一个三角形的堡垒。这座三角城也出现在《甘肃镇守图录》的西宁地图中。
^(212){ }^{212} Reflecting the geopolitical change, Lake Qinghai was located outside of the Great Wall in the early seventeenth century “Map of Shaanxi” (Shaanxi yutu 陝西輿圖; figure 46). The map depicts Haixin 海心 Island as a temple with Chinese-style tiled roof and red pillars, in contrast to the black and red colored yurts in its surroundings (figure 47). This map shows a continuing role of maps in reproducing the historical memory of places and making imperial claims over contested territories. ^(212){ }^{212} 在 17 世纪初的《陕西舆图》中,青海湖位于长城之外,反映了地缘政治的变化。该地图将海心岛描绘成一座中式瓦顶红柱的寺庙,与周围黑红相间的蒙古包形成鲜明对比(图 47)。这幅地图显示了地图在再现地方历史记忆和对有争议的领土提出帝国主张方面的持续作用。
^(213){ }^{213} Military officers in the field often privately owned state’s military farms, mobilized the most able soldiers, and earned profits from farming. A thorough investigation of the condition of military farms and soldiers could antagonize the relation between the grand coordinators and military officials in the field. Vulnerable to impeachment by other officials, grand coordinators often chose not to report the actual condition of military farms and soldiers. The political downfall of Yu Zijun from his position as supreme commander in Xuanfu and Datong garrisons in 1485 illustrates that any reform to change the status-quo ^(213){ }^{213} 在战场上,军官们往往私自拥有国家的军事农场,动员最精干的士兵,并从耕作中获取利润。彻底调查军田和士兵的情况可能会使大协调人与外地军官的关系变得紧张。由于容易受到其他官员的弹劾,大协办往往选择不报告军田和士兵的实际情况。1485 年,于子俊从宣府和大同驻军最高统帅的位置上政治下台,这说明任何改变现状的改革都会对地方政府造成不利影响。
^(216){ }^{216} I am not arguing here that these guidelines were completely new in this period. This guideline survived probably because it was included in a regional inspector’s atlas, Essays on Border Affairs of Shaanxi ([Shaanxi] bianzheng kao). Since the 1530s and 1540s onwards, in response to growing intellectual concern about frontier affairs among scholar-officials, grand coordinators or regional inspectors used the same source materials that the court requested these officials to collect to publish compilations on frontier affairs. As a result, these military compilations showed close parallels to the contents and organization determined by the Ministry. By including the Ministry’s guideline for collecting the information in the preface, the compiler of Bianzheng kao highlighted the similarities between their compilations and the maps and documents submitted to the court. In addition to the official title of the compiler as a regional inspector, such action lent additional authority to his printed compilations. ^(216){ }^{216} 我在这里并不是说这些准则在这一时期是全新的。这条准则之所以流传下来,可能是因为它被收录在地方巡抚的图册《陕西边政考》中。自 15 世纪 30 年代和 40 年代起,随着士大夫对边疆事务的日益关注,大协办或地方巡抚利用朝廷要求这些官员收集的相同原始资料来出版边疆事务汇编。因此,这些军事汇编的内容和编排与吏部确定的内容和编排非常相似。边政考》的编纂者在序言中加入了吏部的资料收集指南,突出了他们的编纂与提交给朝廷的地图和文件之间的相似之处。除了编纂者作为地方巡抚的官方头衔外,这一举动还为其印刷的汇编增添了更多的权威性。
^(218){ }^{218} These atlases were created later than the year of 1544 (but not much later), based on my analysis of the attached textual essays. ^(218){ }^{218} 根据我对所附文本文章的分析,这些地图集的制作时间晚于 1544 年(但不会晚很多)。
^(219){ }^{219} The following three atlases’ bibliographic information is the same except the number of pages and maps. ^(219){ }^{219} 以下三本地图集的书目信息除页数和地图数外均相同。
^(221){ }^{221} Based on the fact that the albums’ geographic scope is confined to Shaanxi, Lu supposes that the Supreme Commander of Three Defense Commands in Shaanxi commissioned the production of all four atlases and submitted them to the Ministry of War. Sheue-Yann Lu, “Yidai Shanhe Wanli Qiang - Guoli Gugong Bowuyuan Zang Ming Caihui Ben Gansu Zhen Zhanshou Tulüe,” Gugong Xueshu Jikan 26, no. 3 (2009): 71-103. For the geographic scope of these four atlases, see figure 51. ^(221){ }^{221} 根据画册的地理范围仅限于陕西这一事实,陆雪岩推测陕西三防最高统帅部委托制作了全部四个图册,并上报兵部。Sheue-Yann Lu,《奕代山河万里图-国立故宫博物院藏明代蔡会本甘肃镇守使图录》,《故宫学刊》第 26 期,第 3 号(2009 年):"奕代山河万里图",《国立故宫博物院藏明代蔡会本甘肃镇守使图录》,《故宫学刊》第 26 期。3 (2009):71-103.这四本图集的地理范围见图 51。 ^(222){ }^{222} There are minor variations album by album, including the types of textual annotations included on the map (i.e., in-map annotations in the Gansu album are more abbreviated compared to those of Shaanxi A and B albums). ^(222){ }^{222} 各专辑之间存在细微差别,包括地图上的文字注释类型(例如,甘肃专辑中的地图内注释比陕西 A 和 B 专辑中的注释更简略)。 ^(223){ }^{223} Exceptions are a few maps that are more than one page (either two or four pages in this case). ^(223){ }^{223} 例外情况是一些超过一页的地图(本例中为两页或四页)。
^(224){ }^{224} See the earlier discussion of this chapter about the strategic value of the Zhenyuan Bridge. ^(224){ }^{224} 参见本章前面关于镇远桥战略价值的讨论。 ^(225){ }^{225} This name of erdao gou appears in the map of Zhenqiang 鎮羌 courier station in the same Gansu atlas. ^(225){ }^{225} 二道沟这个地名出现在同一本《甘肃地图集》中的镇羌信使驿站图上。
^(226){ }^{226} The location of water sources was important for anticipating the enemy’s invasion routes and planning Ming soldiers’ scouting activities. For details, see Wang Qiong’s discussion in chapter three of this dissertation. ^(226){ }^{226} 水源的位置对于预测敌人的入侵路线和规划明军的侦察活动非常重要。详见王琼在本论文第三章中的论述。
^(229){ }^{229} Since the 1540s, several other manuscript atlases and printed maps adopted a similar composition to emphasize the linear defensive structures, which will be analyzed in the context of the Great Wall building in chapter four. ^(229){ }^{229} 自 15 世纪 40 年代以来,其他一些手绘地图集和印刷地图也采用了类似的构图,以强调线性防御结构,我们将在第四章中结合长城建筑进行分析。 ^(230){ }^{230} Such stelae images are likely from the stone boundary markers (界石 jieshi), which were used to indicate the boundary of a jurisdiction. ^(230){ }^{230} 这种石碑图像很可能来自用于标示辖区边界的界石碣石。
^(231){ }^{231} The Outer Wall was first constructed by Yu Zijun during the 1470s. In the 1530s, Wang Qiong 王瓊 (1459-1532) constructed the Inner War, also called the Second Wall 二邊, further south of the Outer Wall. It was later fortified with trenches by Liu Tianhe 劉天和 (1479-1545) in 1536-7. For the construction of these two walls, see chapter three. ^(231){ }^{231} 外城墙最早由余子俊于 14 世纪 70 年代修建。1530 年代,王琼(1459-1532 年)在外墙以南修建了内城,又称二边城。后来,刘天和(1479-1545 年)于 1536-7 年用壕沟将其加固。关于这两道城墙的建造,请参见第三章。
^(232){ }^{232} Jiubian tushuo, preface. According to the preface, this compilation was instigated by the new Longqing Emperor’s interest in having more effective control over the local military bureaucracy. Right after he assumed the throne in 1566 , Longqing decreed that all military units would be divided into three levels (shang 上, zhong 中, and xia 下) according to the difficulties of governing each area. This division would help to establish a more objective standard for evaluating officials’ performance by linking it to the level of hardship. ^(232){ }^{232} 《九边图说》,序言。根据序言,编纂此书的起因是隆庆皇帝希望更有效地控制地方军事官僚机构。1566 年即位后,隆庆皇帝立即下令根据各地治理的难度将所有军事单位分为三级(上、中、下)。这种划分有助于将官员的政绩与艰苦程度挂钩,从而为评价官员的政绩建立一个更加客观的标准。
^(233){ }^{233} J. B. Harley argues that maps serve mainly for the powerful to reinforce and legitimize the status quo against the powerless. Harley, “Maps, Knowledge and Power,” 277-305. Harley’s view is criticized by Michael Biggs using the example of Philip II’s cartographic project for the Spanish empire. Michael Biggs, “Putting the State on the Map: Cartography, Territory, and European State Formation,” 376-82. ^(233){ }^{233} J.B.Harley认为,地图主要是为有权势者服务的,目的是强化现状并使之合法化,以对抗无权势者。Harley, "Maps, Knowledge and Power," 277-305.迈克尔-比格斯(Michael Biggs)以腓力二世的西班牙帝国制图项目为例批评了哈雷的观点。Michael Biggs,"Putting the State on the Map:Cartography, Territory, and European State Formation," 376-82.
^(234){ }^{234} The Badaling section of the Great Wall was originally created in the sixteenth century to protect the Juyong pass nearby the capital Beijing. After the modern reconstruction, the Badaling wall was one of the first sections open to the public in 1957. ^(234){ }^{234} 长城的八达岭段始建于十六世纪,当时是为了保护首都北京附近的居庸关。现代重建后,八达岭长城于 1957 年成为首批向公众开放的部分之一。 ^(235){ }^{235} During the era of economic reform, PRC political leaders promoted the Great Wall as a nationalist symbol of the China’s long-lasting civilization, in replacement with the disillusioning communist ideal. Following Deng Xiaoping’s slogan of “love our China, restore our Great Wall” (愛我中華修我長城), the PRC government launched the Great Wall preservation project (changcheng baohu gongcheng 長城 ^(235){ }^{235} 在经济改革时期,中华人民共和国政治领导人将长城作为中国悠久文明的民族主义象征加以宣传,以取代令人失望的共产主义理想。在邓小平提出 "爱我中华,修我长城 "的口号后,中华人民共和国政府启动了长城保护工程。
^(237){ }^{237} Pingfang Xu, “The Archeology of the Great Wall of the Qin and Han Dynasties,” Journal of East Asian Archeology 3, no. 1 (2001): 259-81. ^(237){ }^{237} 徐苹芳:《秦汉长城考古》,《东亚考古学报》3,第 1 期(2001 年):259-81. ^(238){ }^{238} Tackett, “The Great Wall and Conceptualizations of the Border Under the Northern Song.” ^(239){ }^{239} Tackett, The Origins of the Chinese Nation. ^(238){ }^{238} Tackett,"长城与北宋时期的边界概念"。 ^(239){ }^{239} 塔克特:《中华民族的起源》。 ^(240){ }^{240} Depending on the local environmental conditions, the durability of these walls may vary. In general, using the stamped-earth technique, Chinese earthen walls with thicker foundations could endure attacks and environmental decay. However, such wall construction requires labor intensive processes, which were difficult to be implemented in some frontier areas. Due to the limit of budget and labor, some walls were hastily made and decayed much quickly. ^(240){ }^{240} 根据当地的环境条件,这些土墙的耐久性可能会有所不同。一般来说,使用冲压土技术,地基较厚的中国土墙可以承受攻击和环境的破坏。然而,这种土墙的建造需要密集的劳动力,在一些边疆地区很难实现。由于预算和劳动力的限制,有些城墙建造仓促,很快就腐朽了。
^(241){ }^{241} James Geiss, “The Chia-Ching Reign, 1522-1566,” in The Cambridge History of China, ed. Denis Twitchett and Tilemann Grimm (Cambridge University Press, 1988), 7:466-79.; Morris Rossabi, “The Ming and Inner Asia,” 8:235-7. ^(241){ }^{241} 詹姆斯-盖斯:《嘉靖统治,1522-1566年》,收录于《剑桥中国史》,丹尼斯-特切特和蒂尔曼-格林编(剑桥大学出版社,1988年),7:466-79。Denis Twitchett 和 Tilemann Grimm(剑桥大学出版社,1988 年),7:466-79;Morris Rossabi,《明朝与内亚》,8:235-7。 ^(242){ }^{242} Sizhen sanguan zhi, juan 2, 25a-36b. ^(242){ }^{242} 《四真三观志》,璜2,25a-36b。 ^(243){ }^{243} Ai Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi (Shanghai: Shiji Chuban Jituan, 2006). ^(243){ }^{243} 艾敬,《钟鼓楼记》(上海:世纪出版集团,2006 年)。
^(244){ }^{244} Yang Shining, Xuanda shanxi sanzhen tushuo, juan 1-2.; Youning Du, “Cong tunbao dao bianqiang: mingdai beibian fangwu yanjiu,” 133-143. Based on Yang Shining’s sanzhen tushuo atlas, I created an interactive map showing the changes in fortifications of Xuanfu defense command from early Ming to 1603, when Yang’s atlas was compiled. My finding is as follows: In the early Ming (between 1360 and 1449), only a small number of fortresses were built and most of them were built in earth. After the tumu incident of 1449 until the 1550s, the growing threat of Mongols facilitated the building of more fortresses to strengthen defense, while most of fortresses continued to be built in earth. Since the 1560s, existing fortresses were refortified with brick or stone. See Sunkyu Lee, “Mapping the Material Transformation of Fortress Wall,” last modified March 15, 2021, https://mlsp8727.github.io/0303_SZTS_material map.html. ^(244){ }^{244} 杨士宁:《宣大山西三镇图说》,胡安 1-2;杜友宁:《聪屯堡道边强:明代北防方略》,133-143。根据杨士宁的《三镇图说》,我绘制了一张互动地图,展示了从明初到 1603 年(杨士宁图说编纂之时)宣府防御司令部防御工事的变化。我的发现如下:明初(1360 年至 1449 年),仅修建了少量堡垒,且大部分为土筑。1449 年土木之变后至 15 世纪 50 年代,蒙古人的威胁日益严重,为加强防御,修建了更多的堡垒,但大多数堡垒仍为土筑。自 15 世纪 60 年代起,现有的堡垒开始用砖或石重新加固。见 Sunkyu Lee,"Mapping the Material Transformation of Fortress Wall",最后修改于 2021 年 3 月 15 日,https://mlsp8727.github.io/0303_SZTS_material map.html。
^(245){ }^{245} In 1449 , the Zhengtong Emperor led a military campaign against the Mongols that ended with a great failure. Esen’s army completely destroyed the Ming army near the Tumu fortress and captured the emperor himself. For details, see my description in chapter two. ^(245){ }^{245} 1449年,正统皇帝领导了一场针对蒙古人的军事行动,但最终以失败告终。额森的军队在土木堡附近彻底摧毁了明军,并俘虏了正统皇帝本人。详情请参阅我在第二章中的描述。 ^(246){ }^{246} Nicholas Tackett argues that the negative historical memory of the ancient Qin Great Wall forced the Song state to adopt different types of defense structures other than a lengthened wall to defend and demarcate their realm from northern dynasties. Several recent studies of environmental history also indicate the Song state’s various measures to alter the landscape and make defensive boundaries, including a hydraulic project and forestation. Nicholas Tackett, The Origins of the Chinese Nation.; Ling Zhang, The River, the Plain and the State: an Environmental Drama in Northern Song China, 1048-1128 ^(246){ }^{246} 尼古拉斯-塔克特(Nicholas Tackett)认为,对古代秦长城的负面历史记忆迫使宋国采用加长城墙以外的不同类型的防御结构来防御和划分与北方王朝的边界。最近的几项环境史研究也表明,宋朝采取了各种措施来改变地貌和划定防御边界,其中包括水利工程和植树造林。尼古拉斯-塔克特,《中华民族的起源》;张玲,《河流、平原与国家:1048-1128 年北宋中国的环境剧
^(247){ }^{247} Rojas, The Great Wall, 12. ^(247){ }^{247} 罗哈斯,《长城》,12。
^(248){ }^{248} Huangming jiubian kao, juan 1, 6a. Wei emphasized wall-building along with the two other significant tasks of choosing the right candidates for the positions of the grand coordinators (鎮戌莫重于巡撫) and ^(248){ }^{248} 《皇明九边考》,璜1,6a。魏文帝在强调筑墙的同时,还强调了另外两项重要任务,即选择合适的人选担任大司马(鎮戌莫重于巡撫)和大司寇(鎮戌莫重于巡撫)。
^(249){ }^{249} Other types of defensive barriers include digging trenches and moats, making sharper cliffs, reforestating existing mountains, building palisades, and setting horse traps. Many of these barriers continued to be built and utilized by Ming armies in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth century even after the wall-building became a dominant defense strategy. For details, see Sizhen sanguan zhi, juan 6, the section titled “miscellaneous defense” (zafang 雜防). ^(249){ }^{249} 其他类型的防御屏障包括挖掘壕沟和护城河、修筑更尖锐的悬崖、在现有的山地上植树造林、建造垛口和设置陷阱。即使在筑墙成为主要防御策略之后,明朝军队在十六世纪末和十七世纪初仍在继续修建和使用其中的许多屏障。详情请参阅《四镇三关志》第 6 卷 "杂防 "一节。 ^(250){ }^{250} For details, see Tackett, The Origins of the Chinese Nation. ^(250){ }^{250} 详见塔基特:《中华民族的起源》。 ^(251){ }^{251} Matsumoto Takaharu, Mindai hokuhen bōei taisei no kenkȳ̄ (Tokyo: Kyūko Shoin, 2001).
^(255)Yu{ }^{255} \mathrm{Yu} justified the abandoning of some lands beyond the boundary stones by making an analogy of this policy with the strategy of making the fields empty and relocating grains inside town upon attack (qingye清野). Ming jingshi wenbian, 61:17a-18a. For this qingye strategy, see Kenneth M. Swope, “Clearing the Fields and Strengthening the Walls: Defending Small Cities in Late Ming China,” in Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm, ed. Kenneth R. Hall (Lanham: Lexington Books, 2008), 123-54.; For a law of prohibiting the cultivation of lands beyond “jieshi,” see Da Ming huidian, 132: 9 b . ^(255)Yu{ }^{255} \mathrm{Yu} 将放弃界石以外的一些土地比作攻城时空虚田地和迁徙城内谷物的策略(清野),以此来证明这一政策的合理性。明经世文编》,61:17a-18a。关于这一清野战略,见 Kenneth M. Swope,《清野固墙:Defending Small Cities in Late Ming China [《明末中国的小城市防御》],in Secondary Cities and Urban Networking in the Indian Ocean Realm [《印度洋地区的二级城市和城市网络》],ed. Kenneth R. Hall (Lan.) [《印度洋地区的二级城市和城市网络》]。Kenneth R. Hall (Lanham: Lexington Books, 2008),123-54;关于禁止在 "碣石 "之外开垦土地的法律,见《大明会典》,132: 9 b。
^(256){ }^{256} Ming jingji wenlu, juan 38. The state’s reclaiming of farmlands was not considered as exploitative, and instead justified as an act of redistribution. With the growing number of soldiers stationed in frontiers and the deteriorating financial condition, the provisioning of soldiers was one of the policy priorities at Yu Zijun’s time. For a similar discussion of redistributing the lands, see Wang Yue’s memorial in Ming jingji wenlu, 38: 17b-21a. ^(256){ }^{256} 《明经籍文录》,胡安 38 年。国家开垦荒地并不被视为剥削,反而被认为是一种再分配行为。随着驻守边疆的士兵越来越多,财政状况日益恶化,士兵的供给是余子俊当时的政策重点之一。关于重新分配土地的类似讨论,见王越的奏折,载于《明经世文编》,38:17b-21a。 ^(257){ }^{257} The tax collection would start three years after the land distribution to encourage their reclamation. ^(257){ }^{257} 税收将在土地分配三年后开始征收,以鼓励土地开垦。
^(258){ }^{258} Waldron, The Great Wall of China, 103-5; Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi, 308-9. Depending on the sources, Yu completed this wall within three months. Three months were probably close to the reality, considering his original memorial in 1472 that suggested to complete the construction within two months (March and April) when nomads’ horses were weakened after winter and there was little chance of immediate attacks. ^(258){ }^{258} 瓦尔德伦,《中国长城》,103-5;景,《中国长城志》,308-9。根据不同的资料,禹在三个月内完成了这座长城。考虑到他最初在 1472 年的奏折中建议在两个月(3 月和 4 月)内完成修建,当时游牧民族的马匹经过冬季后体力较弱,立即发动攻击的可能性很小,因此三个月可能接近实际情况。 ^(259){ }^{259} Jing Ai argues that Yu could have saved time by refortifying the previous walls built during the Qin dynasty. Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi, 309. However, it is extremely unlikely that the Qin wall built with earth more than thousand years ago remained in any good shape. In addition, if there were wall remains that could be utilized, Yu would have mentioned it in his memorial to persuade the court to support his construction. ^(259){ }^{259} 荆艾认为,大禹可以通过改建秦朝时修建的城墙来节省时间。荆艾,《钟鼓长城记》,309 页。然而,一千多年前用土筑成的秦墙不太可能保存完好。此外,如果有可以利用的城墙遗迹,禹也会在奏折中提及,以说服朝廷支持他的建设。
^(260){ }^{260} Three hundred bub u is one lil i. In the Ming dynasty, one bub u is approximately 1.6 m . According to Gao Lü in the Northern Wei period, each person built one bub u in ten days, and three hundred thousand workers completed three thousand lil i wall in no more than ten days. It is not clear if Qiu considers the changes in measurement units over time in this calculation. Probably being conscious about recent oppositions against Yu Zijun’s wall-building in Datong and Xuanfu areas, Qiu suggested instead to take a longer construction time to reduce burdens on workers. Qiu argues that hundred thousand workers can complete 1320 li1320 l i long wall in Ji defense commands if mobilized for three months (between the first month of summer and the second month of fall) throughout three years (180 days). Similarly, Qiu considers it feasible that the Ming court can construct a ten thousand li wall within thirty years. Daxue yanyi bu, 148:9b, 150:10a and 151: 5b-8b. ^(260){ }^{260} 三百 bub u 为一 lil i 。明代,一个 bub u 约为 1.6 米。据北魏时期的高吕记载,每人十天就能砌成一道 bub u ,而三十万工人完成三千道 lil i 墙不超过十天。不清楚丘处机在计算时是否考虑了计量单位随时间的变化。可能是考虑到最近于子俊在大同和宣府地区筑墙遭到反对,丘处机建议延长筑墙时间,以减轻工人负担。邱清泉认为,如果在三年(180 天)内动员三个月(夏历正月至秋历二月)的时间,十万工人就可以在蓟防指挥部内完成 1320 li1320 l i 长墙。同样,丘处机认为明廷在三十年内修建万里长城也是可行的。大雪演义》,148:9b、150:10a 和 151:5b-8b. ^(261){ }^{261} Yu sumin gong zouyi, the section titled “xunfu,” 7b-9b7 \mathrm{~b}-9 \mathrm{~b}. ^(261){ }^{261} 《俞素敏公奏议》,"巽府 "一节, 7b-9b7 \mathrm{~b}-9 \mathrm{~b} 。
^(266)Hu{ }^{266} \mathrm{Hu} Yu-bing and Fu Ming-yi argue that the book was completed in 1531 and printed in 1532. For their bibliographic study, see Yu-bing Hu and Ming-yi Fu, “Shixi mingchao wangqiong xuan beilushiji banben yuanliu ji qi yanjiu jiazhi,” Tushuguan Lilun Yu Shijian (September 2018), 104-8. ^(266)Hu{ }^{266} \mathrm{Hu} 胡裕炳和傅明义认为该书完成于 1531 年,印刷于 1532 年。他们的书目研究,见胡玉冰、傅明义:《石溪鸣巢王琼轩北麓寺班本元略纪事》,《吐火关里论语集注》(2018 年 9 月),104-8 页。
^(267){ }^{267} David Robinson, “Military Labor in China, c. 1500” in Fighting for a Living: a Comparative History of Military Labor, 1500-2000, ed. Erik-Jan Zürcher (Amsterdam University Press, 2013), 43-80.; Yiming Ha, “The Military in Transition: Political Change and Military Policy, 1449 to 1505” (unpublished manuscript). ^(267){ }^{267} 大卫-罗宾逊,"中国的军事劳工,约 1500 年",收录于《为生活而战:军事劳工比较史,1500-2000 年》,Erik-Jan Zürcher 编辑(阿姆斯特丹大学出版社,2013 年),43-80 页。Erik-Jan Zürcher (阿姆斯特丹大学出版社,2013 年),43-80;Yiming Ha,"The Military in Transition:政治变革与军事政策,1449 年至 1505 年》(未发表手稿)。
^(268){ }^{268} It is likely that private traders in Guangdong and Fujian first adopted these guns, which later became appreciated and nativized by Ming officials. Tonio Andrade, The Gunpowder Age: China, Military Innovation, and the Rise of the West in World History (Princeton University Press, 2017), 183. ^(268){ }^{268} 很可能是广东和福建的私人商人首先采用了这些枪支,后来这些枪支受到明朝官员的赏识并被本土化。托尼奥-安德拉德,《火药时代》:世界历史上的中国、军事创新和西方崛起》(普林斯顿大学出版社,2017 年),第 183 页。 ^(269){ }^{269} Tonio Andrade cites Wang Hong’s memorial in 1529 proposing the deployment of Frankish cannons along the extensive walls and forts. However, Andrade also noted that such a use of Frankish gun was controversial during this era. See Ibid., 175-6. ^(269){ }^{269} 托尼奥-安德拉德(Tonio Andrade)引用了王弘 1529 年的奏折,其中提议在广阔的城墙和堡垒上部署法兰克大炮。不过,安德拉德也指出,在这个时代,使用法兰克火炮是有争议的。见同上,175-6。 ^(270){ }^{270} For the Ming use of firearms in northern frontiers, Gui-an Xie and Sheng Xie, “Mingdai datong xishi huoqi de yinjin, fangzhi yu yingyong chutan,” Shanxi shida xuebao 47, no. 1 (Jan 2020): 108-12.; Lo Jung-pang, and Bruce A. Elleman, China as a Sea Power, 1227-1368: a Preliminary Survey of the Maritime Expansion and Naval Exploits of the Chinese People during the Southern Song and Yuan Periods (Singapore: NUS Press, 2012), 122-6. ^(270){ }^{270} 关于明朝在北方边疆使用火器的情况,Gui-an Xie 和 Sheng Xie, "Mingdai datong xishi huoqi de yinjin, fangzhi yu yingyong chutan," Shanxi shida xuebao 47, no.中国作为一个海上强国,1227-1368 年:南宋和元朝时期中国人的海上扩张和海军活动初探》(新加坡:新加坡国立大学出版社,2012 年),122-6。 ^(271){ }^{271} Annotations to the Book of Changes (Zhouyi zhushu 周易注疏), juan 3, the chapter of Kan (坎). ^(271){ }^{271} 《周易注疏》,涓三,坎篇。
^(275){ }^{275} The riot escalated when the governor reacted harshly to mutinous soldiers by whipping them. The Jiajing emperor himself agreed that the governor’s harsh treatment was partly responsible for this uprising. Junpei Hagiwara, “Mindai kaseiki no daitō hanran to mongoria,” Tōyōshi kenkyū 30, no. 4 (1972): 326-44.; Robinson, “Military Labor in China, c. 1500,” 62. ^(275){ }^{275} 总督对叛变的士兵采取了严厉的鞭打措施,导致暴乱升级。嘉靖皇帝本人也认为,总督的严厉对待是这次起义的部分原因。Junpei Hagiwara, "Mindai kaseiki no daitō hanran to mongoria," Tōyōshi kenkyū 30, no.4 (1972):326-44; Robinson, "Military Labor in China, c. 1500," 62. ^(276){ }^{276} Beilu shiji. 27a. ^(276){ }^{276} 《北陆书志》。27a.
^(277){ }^{277} Ibid., 26b-27a. ^(277){ }^{277} 同上,26b-27a。 ^(278){ }^{278} Ibid., 40b. ^(278){ }^{278} 同上,40b。 ^(279){ }^{279} Yang mobilized ninety thousand soldiers for four months in order to repair (or probably rebuild) Xu’s ^(279){ }^{279} 杨广调集九万大军,历时四个月,修复(也可能是重建)徐州。
^(284){ }^{284} Andrade suggests that this tactic was likely inherited from the traditional training of crossbow units. Andrade, The Gunpowder Age, 275-80. ^(284){ }^{284} 安德拉德认为,这种战术很可能是从传统的弓弩部队训练中继承下来的。Andrade, The Gunpowder Age, 275-80。 ^(285){ }^{285} Beilu shiji, 30a. Wang also asked the court to send him more numbers of Folangii [Frankish] cannons, which were considered more superior than the existing guns. Beilu shiji, 29b. For the Ming adoption of Frankish canons and utilization in frontier defense, see Andrade, The Gunpowder Age, 220-50. ^(285){ }^{285} 《北齐书》,30a。王垕还请求朝廷给他送来更多的佛朗机炮,因为这些炮被认为比现有的火炮更加优越。北虏史记》,29b。关于明朝采用法兰克大炮并将其用于边防的情况,见 Andrade, The Gunpowder Age, 220-50。
^(286){ }^{286} This quote is followed by Wang’s documentation of the map use in military strategy meeting. “After saying this, I showed them [my subordinates] a map, where the dates, the number of enemies, and their invading routes were written. Since the Hongzhi 14^("th ")14^{\text {th }} year [1501], there was no single case (of larger raids) that did not invade through Huamachi. After that, generals finally believed that Huamachi is the most important strategic place.” Beilu shiji, 28b-29b. ^(286){ }^{286} 引用这段话后,王猛又记录了军事战略会议上使用地图的情况。"说完,我给他们(我的部下)看了一张地图,上面写着日期、敌人数量和入侵路线。自弘治 14^("th ")14^{\text {th }} 年[1501 年]以来,没有一次(较大规模的袭击)不是从花町入侵的。此后,将领们终于相信,华町是最重要的战略要地"。北陆史记》,28b-29b。 ^(287){ }^{287} For spies, informants, and guides working for the Mongols, see Henry Serruys, “Chinese in Southern Mongolia during the Sixteenth century,” Monumenta Serica, 18, no. 1 (1959): 44-9. Wang Qiong was well aware of the possibility that news could be delivered from the Ming to the enemies’ side. In the following quote, he seemed to use the sound of horses transporting provisions to scare away enemies. In another part, he explains that this provision was not supposed to be used for aggressive military campaigns. However, in the quoted story, his soldiers hid this fact and instead bragged about their (fake) plan to invade the Hetao area. ^(287){ }^{287} 关于为蒙古人工作的间谍、线人和向导,见 Henry Serruys,《16 世纪南蒙古的中国人》,《Monumenta Serica》,18,第 1 期(1959 年):44-9.王琼清楚地意识到,消息有可能从明朝传递到敌方。在下面的引文中,他似乎利用马匹运送粮草的声音来吓跑敌人。在另一部分中,他解释说这一规定不应用于侵略性的军事行动。然而,在引用的故事中,他的士兵却隐瞒了这一事实,反而吹嘘他们(假)入侵河套地区的计划。
^(292){ }^{292} Though he was registered in Changsha garrison (長沙衛人), there was no mentioning that he was involved in any military activities. Benchao bensheng renwu kao, juan 81, a section titled “Wei Huan.” ^(292){ }^{292} 虽然他的户籍在长沙卫人,但没有提到他参与过任何军事活动。本朝本生仁武考》,第 81 页,"魏桓 "一节。 ^(293){ }^{293} My analysis of Jiubian tulun appears in chapter four. ^(293){ }^{293} 我对九边土伦的分析见第四章。
^(294){ }^{294} The people who wrote postfaces include Sire Cai 蔡, a Vice magistrate in Changsha prefecture, Sire Zhao, a magistrate of Fengjie district 奉節縣 in Changsha, and Dong Ce 董策 (js. in 1541), who was a Changsha native and Wei’s student. ^(294){ }^{294} 写帖的人包括长沙府副县长蔡大人、长沙奉节县县令赵大人和长沙人、魏征的学生董策(1541 年卒)。 ^(295){ }^{295} Huangming Jiubian kao, preface. ^(295){ }^{295} 《皇明九边考》,序言。 ^(296){ }^{296} Wei’s later official career was unknown likely due to his early death in Sichuan. Wei Huan’s son, Wei Shiyong 魏時用 (active in late sixteenth century), compiled an expanded commentary titled Jiubian tukao zhu 九邊圖放注,based on his father’s book. ^(296){ }^{296} 魏时用后来的官职不详,可能是因为他早逝于四川。魏桓的儿子魏时用(活跃于 16 世纪晚期)在其父《九边图注》的基础上扩充了《九边图说》。
^(299){ }^{299} Italicized by me for emphasis. Huangming jiubian kao, 1: 8a-8b. The following part continues as follows. “Between the inner and outer barriers, in each area where Qingshui, Xingwu, Huamachi and Dingbian was located, there were routes that the enemies of Hetao used most frequently when moving around. Wang Qiong dig a trench for 210 li210 l i, and built a wall for 18 li18 l i from Hengcheng fortress at the East side of the Yellow River toward the east and turning toward the south to Nanshan entrance at Dingbian camp. Later the supreme commander Tang Long 唐龍 (1477-1546) repaired and fortified both the trench and the wall for 40 li40 l i. Both the trenches and walls that Wang [Qiong] had been built for 134 li134 l i, and those that Yang [Yiqing] had been built for 40 li , were all based on the previous walls and trenches, and ended at the north of Dingbian. In the 15^("th ")15^{\text {th }} year of the Jiajing era [1536], the supreme commander Liu Tianhe based on a general Liang Zhen’s 梁震 (1483-1536) memorial, constructed trenches and walls for 60 li from the south of Dingbian to (Nan)shan entrance, which were also based on the previous ones. In the 16^("th ")16^{\text {th }} year of the Jiajing [1537], Liu submitted a memorial to build a rampart and dike, and two trenches and walls from the Hengcheng fortress in West to the Nanshan entrance. This used to be the invading route of Hetao enemies. That was why he built barriers in several layers (重險). This year, Liu Tianhe also built fortresses such as Tianzhu Spring and Liangjia Spring fortresses, at the areas where there are water sources.” ^(299){ }^{299} 我用斜体强调。皇明九边考》,1: 8a-8b。以下部分继续如下。"在内外关之间,清水、兴武、花马池、定边各处,都有河套敌人活动最频繁的路线。王琼在黄河东岸的横城寨向东挖了一条壕沟 210 li210 l i ,又在定边营的南山口向南筑了一道墙 18 li18 l i 。后来,最高统帅唐龙(1477-1546 年)对 40 li40 l i 的壕沟和城墙进行了修复和加固。王[琼]为 134 li134 l i 修筑的壕沟和城墙,以及杨[义清]为 134 li134 l i 修筑的40里壕沟和城墙,都是在以前城墙和壕沟的基础上修筑的,止于定边北。嘉靖 15^("th ")15^{\text {th }} 年[1536年],最高统帅刘天和根据大将梁震(1483-1536年)的奏折,修筑了从定边南至(南)山口的六十里壕沟和城墙,也是根据以前的壕沟和城墙修筑的。嘉靖 16^("th ")16^{\text {th }} 年[1537年],刘墉又上奏修筑西至南山口横城寨的城墙、堤坝和两道壕沟、城墙。这里曾是河套敌人入侵的必经之路。因此,他在这里修筑了多层关卡(重险)。今年,刘天和还在有水源的地方修建了天柱泉寨、梁家泉寨等寨子"。
^(301){ }^{301} For the wall construction of Liaodong, see Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi, 290-7. Also see the later part of this chapter. ^(301){ }^{301} 关于辽东的城墙建筑,见景,《中古长城志》,290-7。另见本章后半部分。 ^(302){ }^{302} Huangming jiubian kao, 1:9a. The construction of these five fortresses was proposed by earlier officials, which led to soldiers’ strong opposition and mutiny in 1524 . For the causes and the officials’ reaction to this incident, see Hagiwara, “Mindai kaseiki no daitō hanran to mongoria,” 327-36. ^(302){ }^{302} 《皇明九边考》,1:9a。这五座要塞是由早先的官员提议修建的,结果遭到士兵的强烈反对,并于 1524 年发生兵变。关于这一事件的起因和官员的反应,见 Hagiwara, "Mindai kaseiki no daitō hanran to mongoria", 327-36。
^(303){ }^{303} The wall construction for Xuanfu and Datong was suggested and implemented under a supreme commander Weng Wanda’s 芴萬達(1498-1552)supervision between 1544 and 1549. For details, see Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi. 301-7. ^(303){ }^{303} 1544-1549年间,在最高统帅翁万达(1498-1552)的监督下,宣府和大同的城墙建设得到了建议和实施。详见 Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi.301-7. ^(304){ }^{304} Pengchuang rilu, 2: 3 a. ^(304){ }^{304} 《鹏程万里》,2:3 a。
^(308){ }^{308} For other maps that include the Great Wall in the similar periods, see appendix 1. ^(308){ }^{308} 有关包括长城在类似时期的其他地图,请参见附录 1。
^(309){ }^{309} Tackett argues that Song map image of the Great Wall was not based on actual physical construction but based on the past legend. Song politicians did not build walls in order to avoid any negative associations with the ancient Qin Great Wall. Nicolas Tackett, The Origins of the Chinese Nation, 84-118. ^(310){ }^{310} The name of Sixteenth Prefectures originated from the Tang administrative system. After the Tang, this area became a site of contention between various polities and then obtained by the Liao in 938 before the founding of the Song. The Song claim over the Sixteen Prefectures was based on the territorial possession of the previous imperial dynasties, dating back to the Qin unification. Ibid., 143-4. ^(309){ }^{309} 塔克特认为,宋代地图上的长城形象并非基于实际建造,而是基于过去的传说。宋朝的政治家没有修建城墙,以避免与古代秦长城产生任何负面联系。Nicolas Tackett,《中华民族的起源》,84-118 页。 ^(310){ }^{310} 十六州的名称源于唐朝的行政制度。唐朝之后,这一地区成为各政权争夺的地方,938 年被辽国获得,之后宋朝建立。宋朝对十六州的领土要求是建立在秦统一之前的历代王朝所拥有的领土之上的。同上,第 143-4 页。 ^(311){ }^{311} Hilde De Weerdt, “Maps and Memory: Readings of Cartography in Twelfth-and Thirteenth-Century Song China,” 145-67. ^(311){ }^{311} Hilde De Weerdt,"地图与记忆:十二、十三世纪宋代中国的地图学读本》,145-67 页。 ^(312){ }^{312} For details, see chapter one in this dissertation. ^(312){ }^{312} 详见本论文第一章。
^(313){ }^{313} Eirkson points out the (re)emergence of the Great Wall in Ming maps, while attributing it to a midfifteenth century shift from expansive to defensive strategies. My interpretation differs from his in three respects. First, the resurgence of the wall in cartography only occurred in the sixteenth century. Even in Eirkson’s article, the earliest example he cited was the “Terrestrial Map” submitted by Gui E from the 1520s (figure 89). Maps made in the mid-fifteenth century, such as that in Da Ming yitong zhi, did not include the Great Wall and did not support Eirkson’s argument. Second, while Eirkson argues that “Terrestrial Map” reflects the resurgence of defensive thinking, Yang’s map is more likely inherited from the Song-Yuan cartographic tradition that depicted the Great Wall based on past legend. In this sense, Yang’s map is different from the later maps’ representation of the walls based on the locations of actual fortifications since the 1530s. (This does not necessarily indicate that such an extensive wall existed, but instead that the wall signified a military front line under construction consisting of various defensive structures.) Third, as shown in the following section, the notion of “defensive strategic thinking” needs further elaboration and deconstruction, including consideration of multiple defensive strategies not restricted to wall-building. Eirkson, “Early Ming Imperial Ambitions: The Legacy of the Mongol Yuan in Spatial Representations and Historical Judgements,” 465-84. ^(313){ }^{313} Eirkson 指出了明代地图中长城的(重新)出现,并将其归因于 15 世纪中期从扩张型战略向防御型战略的转变。我的解释在三个方面与他不同。首先,长城在地图学中的重新出现是在 16 世纪。即使在埃克森的文章中,他引用的最早的例子也是 1520 年代桂乙提交的 "陆地地图"(图 89)。十五世纪中叶绘制的地图,如《大明一统志》中的地图,并不包括长城,不能支持埃克森的论点。其次,虽然埃克森认为《地形图》反映了防御思想的复苏,但杨氏地图更像是继承了宋元制图传统,根据过去的传说来描绘长城。从这个意义上说,杨氏地图不同于 15 世纪 30 年代以来根据实际防御工事位置来表现长城的后世地图。(这并不一定表明存在如此广阔的城墙,而是表示城墙是由各种防御建筑组成的正在建设中的军事前线)。第三,正如下文所示,"防御战略思维 "这一概念需要进一步阐述和解构,包括考虑不局限于筑墙的多种防御战略。Eirkson, "Early Ming Imperial Ambitions:Eirkson, "Early Ming Imperial Ambitions: The Legacy of the Mongol Yuan in Spatial Representations and Historical Judgements," 465-84. ^(314){ }^{314} The appendix also shows that most of surviving maps were printed and included in gazetteers or military compilations, which publication was supported or supervised by grand coordinators or regional ^(314){ }^{314} 附录还显示,大部分现存地图都是印刷品,并收录在地名录或军事汇编中,其出版工作得到了大协调员或地区负责人的支持或监督。
^(320){ }^{320} This composition is also similar with the courier route maps that I introduced in chapter two. As in the courier route maps, Zhang’s map adopted the horizontally extendable format to visualize official travelers’ journey for the court’s supervising purpose. ^(320){ }^{320} 这种构图与我在第二章中介绍的信使路线图也有相似之处。与信使线路图一样,张氏的地图也采用了可水平延伸的形式,以直观的方式展现官差的行程,从而达到朝廷监督的目的。 ^(321){ }^{321} Colin Chinnery, “IDP Education - Bookbinding,” accessed February 26, 2021, http://idp.bl.uk/education/bookbinding/bookbinding.a4d#The Chinese pothi (fanjia%20zhuan g).; J. S. Edgren, “China,” in A Companion to the History of the Book, ed. Eliot Simon et al. (Blackwell Publishing, 2017), 99-100. ^(321){ }^{321} 科林-钱纳里,"IDP 教育--书籍装帧",2021 年 2 月 26 日访问,http://idp.bl.uk/education/bookbinding/bookbinding.a4d#The Chinese pothi (fanjia%20zhuan g).; J. S. Edgren, "China," in A Companion to the History of the Book, ed.. Eliot Simon et al (Blackwell Publishing, 2017, 99-100).艾略特-西蒙等(布莱克威尔出版公司,2017 年),99-100。
^(322){ }^{322} Some other fortress and extensive walls are depicted similar. These parallel lines are absent in other section of the earthen walls (figure 53). In the mid-fifteenth century, the fortress of the Shanhai Pass was fortified with stone walls and moats. Possibly based on information obtained from envoy reports who witnessed it in their travels, the mid-fifteenth century Chosonn court discussed using the fortress of the Shanhai Pass as a model to fortify their northern border towns. Munjong silok, juan 10, 2a. In the early sixteenth century, according to Shanhai guanzhi, the wall was made of earth, and fortified with the additional layer outside made of bricks (內為土築 外包磚). See Shanhai guanzhi, juan 3, the section titled “fortresses and moats (城池).” This is confirmed by modern archeological research. See Xiaocong Li and Jun Chen, Zhongguo changcheng zhi (Jiangsu fenghuang kexue jishu chubanshe, 2016), 4:193-4. ^(322){ }^{322} 其他一些要塞和广阔的城墙也有类似的描绘。其他部分的土墙则没有这些平行线(图 53)。15 世纪中叶,山海关堡垒用石墙和护城河加固。15 世纪中叶,朝鲜朝廷可能根据使臣在旅行途中目睹山海关的情况,讨论了以山海关要塞为模型来加固北部边境城镇的问题。文宗实录》,胡安 10 年,2a。据《山海关志》记载,16 世纪初,山海关城墙为土筑,外加一层砖(内为土筑外包砖)。见《山海关志》卷三 "城池 "一节。现代考古研究证实了这一点。见李小聪、陈军:《钟鼓楼长城志》(江苏凤凰科教出版社,2016 年),4:193-4。
^(323){ }^{323} Moon-shaped wall was often established outside to defend the main gate from approaching enemies. ^(323){ }^{323} 月形墙通常建在大门外,以抵御敌人的逼近。 ^(324){ }^{324} Chung-lin Ch’iu, “Mingdai changchengxian waide senlin kanfa,” Chenggong Lishi Xuebao 41 ^(324){ }^{324} Ch'iu Chung-lin Ch'iu,"Mingdai changchengxian waide senlin kanfa," Chengggong Lishi Xuebao 41
(December 2011): 47-8. (2011 年 12 月):47-8. ^(325){ }^{325} Ibid., 40. ^(325){ }^{325} 同上,第 40 页。 ^(326){ }^{326} There were some records of officials’ concerns about increasing illegal/private logging activities near Beijing in the early sixteenth century. However, Ch’iu argues that by the mid-sixteenth century, ^(326){ }^{326} 有一些记录显示,16 世纪初,官员们对北京附近日益增多的非法/私人伐木活动表示担忧。不过,Ch'iu 认为,到了 16 世纪中叶、
^(329){ }^{329} At that time, the geographical scope of the Ji defense command was approximately 880 kilometers in length from the Shanhai pass in the east to its western boundary with Chang defense command. Li and Chen, Zhongguo changcheng zhi, 4: 177. ^(329){ }^{329} 当时,蓟防司令部的地理范围东起山海关,西至与长防司令部的分界线,全长约 880 公里。李、陈,《中原长城志》,4:177。 ^(330){ }^{330} Interestingly, this (re)forestation policy contrast from the deforestation policy in the area connecting Shanhai pass with the west of Liaodong (Liaoxi) to enable the land transportation of military provisions to Liaodong garrisons, in substitution to the prohibited sea transportation. The two cases demonstrate how military needs transformed the frontier landscape differently: either transforming it to a defensive barrier from the attacks of “outsiders,” or facilitating transportation within the imperium in order to incorporate frontiers. For a comparative perspective, see eleventh century state’s forestation in Song-Liao frontier. Chen, “Frontier, Fortification, and Forestation.” ^(330){ }^{330} 有趣的是,这一(再)造林政策与山海关与辽东西部(辽西)连接地区的砍伐森林政策形成了鲜明对比,后者是为了能够从陆路向辽东驻军运送军粮,以取代被禁止的海上运输。这两个案例说明了军事需求如何以不同方式改变边疆景观:或将其转化为防御 "外来者 "攻击的屏障,或促进帝国内部的运输以纳入边疆。比较视角可参见 11 世纪国家在宋辽边疆的植树造林。陈,"边疆、防御工事与造林"。
^(331){ }^{331} The blue line represents the length of the extended wall section that belongs to each military sub-unit (lu); the green represents the length of cliffs; and the yellow represents the length of the ramparts. See the right yy axis for the length of walls, cliffs and ramparts (in terms of kilometer) that each dot represents. The emerald bar indicates the number of tree seeds planted for defensive purposes; and the dark red bar indicates the number of trees. See the left y axis for the number of trees and tree seeds that each bar represents. An interactive version of this chart is available at Sunkyu Lee, “Defensive Structures in the Ji Defense Command around 1576,” last modified March 15, 2021, https://public.flourish.studio/visualisation/554010. The Sizhen sanguan zhi only mentions the total weight (shi) of both peach and almond tree seeds (過桃杏等種子) without including a respective weight for each type of seed and the ratio between the two different seeds. When I convert the weight into the number of seeds, I base on the average weight of a peach tree seed, which is ten grams. This is significantly heavier than an almond tree seed, which is one gram. Accordingly, the actual number of tree seeds was likely much higher than those in my chart, depending on the proportion of almond tree seeds. ^(331){ }^{331} 蓝线代表属于每个军事分队(lu)的延伸城墙部分的长度;绿色代表悬崖的长度;黄色代表城墙的长度。参见右侧 yy 轴,了解每个点代表的城墙、悬崖和城墙长度(以公里为单位)。翡翠色条表示为防御目的而种植的树种数量;深红色条表示树木数量。参见左侧 y 轴,了解每个条形图所代表的树木和树木种子的数量。此图表的互动版本可在 Sunkyu Lee 的 "1576 年前后蓟防司令部的防御建筑 "中找到,最后修改日期为 2021 年 3 月 15 日,https://public.flourish.studio/visualisation/554010。四镇三关志》只提到桃杏等种子的总重量(shi),而没有包括每种种子各自的重量以及两种不同种子之间的比例。在将重量换算成种子数量时,我以桃树种子的平均重量(10 克)为基础。这比一克的杏树种子重得多。因此,根据杏树种子所占的比例,桃树种子的实际数量可能比我图表中的数字要高得多。
^(332){ }^{332} Except for the section in the Shanhai Pass, all other sections of the wall were built between 1552 and 1570. Fighting towers were added to the wall between 1570 and 1572. See Sizhen sanguan zhi, 2: 35a39a. ^(332){ }^{332} 除山海关段外,其他各段城墙均建于 1552 年至 1570 年之间。1570 年至 1572 年期间,城墙上增加了战斗塔。见《四镇三关志》,2: 35a39a。
^(333){ }^{333} Such visual separation between the wall and other types of defense structures apparently ran against the policy of that time when these smaller defensive structures were further integrated into the regional defense system, where the wall played a major role in defense and other structures served to protect or support these walls. For instance, in Yang Zhao’s 楊兆 (js. 1556) memorial in 1571, Yang suggests building steeper slopes, saying that “the wall is the fence of our territories, and the steeper slope is the barrier of the wall” (照得墙垣 乃疆園之藩籬而偏坡又墻垣之障蔽). Sizhen sanguan zhi, juan 7, the memorial titled "On the issue of repairing steeper slope to strengthen wall (議修偏坡以固墻垣) ^(333){ }^{333} 城墙与其他类型的防御建筑之间这种视觉上的分离显然与当时的政策相悖,当时这些小型防御建筑被进一步整合到区域防御体系中,城墙在防御中发挥着主要作用,而其他建筑则起到保护或支持这些城墙的作用。例如,在 1571 年杨兆(Js.照得墙垣 乃疆园之藩篱而偏坡又墻垣之障蔽"。四镇三关志》第 7 条,奏折题为 "议修偏坡以固墻垣"。
^(334){ }^{334} The only landscape features include the mountain as a foreground appeared on the bottom across the map. Painted in darkish black color, these mountains show some variance of elevations, sometimes with textual annotations of detailed information about the terrain. ^(334){ }^{334} 唯一的景观特征包括作为前景出现在地图底部的山脉。这些山以深黑色绘制,显示出不同的海拔高度,有时还附有关于地形详细信息的文字注释。 ^(335){ }^{335} Blue indicates stones (純石偏). Blue with white on top indicates stones with bricks on top (上砌下石). And green indicates soft stone (酥石). Each materiality indicates the different level of resilience against enemies’ attack or destruction. ^(335){ }^{335} 蓝色表示纯石偏。蓝色上面有白色,表示上面有砖块的石头(上砌下石)。绿色表示软石(酥石)。每种材料都表示不同程度的抵御敌人攻击或破坏的能力。 ^(336){ }^{336} It is not entirely clear what these circles signified, but it may indicate the presence of horse traps ^(336){ }^{336} 目前还不完全清楚这些圆圈代表着什么,但它可能预示着马匹陷阱的存在。
^(337){ }^{337} The image of the wall was more simplified in the 1565 map of Comprehensive Gazetteer of Liaodong (Quanliao zhi 全遼志) as a thick and continuous wall with parapets on top attached with a few major gates. ^(337){ }^{337} 在 1565 年的《全辽志》中,辽东城墙的形象被简化为一道厚实而连续的城墙,城墙顶部有护栏,并附有几座主要城门。
^(338){ }^{338} These names follow Ming official categories of non-Han ethnic groups rather than their own naming practice. Duoyan, Fuyu and Taining are collectively called three garrisons of Uriankhai (兀良哈). After the fall of the Yuan capital Dadu by the new Ming dynasty, Manchuria was still under control of a former Yuan general and a leader of the Uriankhai Mongols, Naghachu. While the Ming Hongwu emperor conducted a military campaign against Naghachu in 1387, lesser Mongol lords continued to remain autonomous even after his surrender. In the early fifteenth century, during his preparation for the Mongol expeditions, the Yongle emperor established the Nurgan Regional Military Commission and bestowed the nominal offices to Jurchen chiefs to maintain a friendly relation. The Ming officials classified the Jurchens into Maolian, Jianzhou, Haixi, and Wild Jurchens. ^(338){ }^{338} 这些名称沿用了明朝官方对非汉族的分类,而不是他们自己的命名惯例。多延、扶余和泰宁统称为兀良哈的三个驻军。元朝都城大都被新明王朝攻陷后,满洲仍在前元朝将领、兀良哈蒙古首领纳格哈赤的控制之下。虽然明洪武皇帝在 1387 年对那喀楚进行了军事打击,但即使在那喀楚投降后,较小的蒙古领主仍继续保持自治。十五世纪初,永乐皇帝在准备出征蒙古期间,设立了女真地区军事委员会,并授予女真首领以名义上的职位,以保持友好关系。明朝官员将女真族分为毛利人、建州人、海西人和野人。 ^(339){ }^{339} The only walled compound depicted beyond the wall is the old fortress of Liao (舊遼城), which had been the Eastern capital of the Liao dynasty (916-1125). Later in 1233, the Mongol Yuan took the fortress and established Liaoyang Branch Secretariat (遼陽等處行中書省) in 1269 to control southern ^(339){ }^{339} 城墙外唯一有城墙的院落是旧辽城,它曾是辽朝(916-1125 年)的东都。后来在 1233 年,蒙古元朝攻占了这座要塞,并在 1269 年设立了辽阳等处行中书省,以控制南部地区。
^(342){ }^{342} During the first Tang invasion of Koguryǒ (645-648), the Tang (618-907) failed to take Koguryŏ’s fortress of Ansi (安市城) on the way toward its capital Pyongyang and eventually withdrew the army. After conquering Baekje 百濟 (BC 18-660 AD) in 660, the allied armies of Tang and Silla 新羅 (BC 57935 AD) invaded Koguryo口 but were forced to withdraw in 662 . Only in 666 , was the Tang able to conquer Pyongyang and establish the Andong Protectorate-General (安東都護府) to control the former territories of Koguryo口. For the Tang-Koguryŏ war, see Carter Eckert et al., Korea Old and New: A History (Seoul: Ilchokak, 1990), 30-2. ^(342){ }^{342} 在唐朝第一次入侵高句丽(645-648 年)期间,唐朝(618-907 年)在攻打高句丽首都平壤的途中未能攻下高句丽的安市城,最终撤军。唐朝和新罗(公元前 57935 年)联军在 660 年征服百济后,入侵高句丽口岸,但在 662 年被迫撤军。直到 666 年,唐朝才征服平壤,建立安东都护府,控制了高句丽口前的领土。关于唐-高句丽战争,见卡特-埃克特等,《朝鲜新旧史》(汉城:一国出版社):历史》(汉城:Ilchokak,1990 年),第 30-2 页。
^(343){ }^{343} The annual average precipitation is between 500 and 700 millimeters, but more than sixty-five percent of the precipitation concentrated on July and August. ^(343){ }^{343} 年平均降水量在 500 至 700 毫米之间,但 65% 以上的降水量集中在七月和八月。 ^(344){ }^{344} Ming taizong shilu, 178: 6a (14/7/30 (1416)); 250: 5b (20/7/29 (1422)). ^(344){ }^{344} 《明太宗实录》,178: 6a (14/7/30 (1416));250: 5b (20/7/29 (1422))。 ^(345){ }^{345} Early Ming used the sea transportation to transport grains from Shandong and other parts of China to Liaodong. After arriving at the port of Yingkou, it was transported by river toward the north. ^(345){ }^{345} 明初利用海运将粮食从山东等地运到辽东。到达营口港后,再由河道运往北方。 ^(346){ }^{346} Ming taizu shilu, 102: 6a (8/12/30 (1375)). ^(346){ }^{346} 《明太祖实录》,102:6a(8/12/30(1375 年))。
^(347){ }^{347} This chronology presents the Great Wall building as a gradual and constant project throughout the Ming dynasty. Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi, 296-7.; Li and Chen, Zhongguo changcheng zhi, 2: 38. ^(347){ }^{347} 这一年表将长城的修建描述为整个明朝的一项渐进而持续的工程。Jing, Zhongguo changcheng shi, 296-7.; Li and Chen, Zhongguo changcheng zhi, 2: 38. ^(348){ }^{348} The similar struggles of building the wall in floodplains was well documented in mid-fifteenth century Chosŏn silok. While the Chosón intended to build a long wall along the Yalu and Tuman Rivers to protect the river plains from raiders’ attack, this project shortly met a challenge due to the swift destruction of walls right after heavy rains. For details, see Sunkyu Lee, “Wall-Building and Making of River Boundaries in Mid-fifteenth Century Chosonn Korea” (paper presented at the 13th Kyujanggak International Symposium, Seoul National University, Korea, 6 Nov 2020). Even in the contemporary period, building a fence by the riverbeds is considered technologically challenging. See Laris Karklis and Tim Meko, “Where the Border Wall Is under Construction,” Washington Post, updated February 14, 2019, https://www.washingtonpost.com/graphics/2019/national/border-wall-construction/. ^(349){ }^{349} Ming Taizong Shilu, 146: 3a (11/12/30 (1413)) ^(348){ }^{348} 十五世纪中叶的朝鲜旃檀记载了在洪泛平原修建城墙的类似斗争。朝鲜打算沿鸭绿江和图们江修建一条长长的城墙,以保护江边平原免受强盗的袭击,但由于大雨过后城墙很快就会被毁,这一计划很快就遇到了挑战。详见 Sunkyu Lee,"Wall-Building and Making of River Boundaries in Mid-fifth Century Chosonn Korea"(2020 年 11 月 6 日在韩国首尔国立大学举行的第 13 届 Kyujanggak 国际研讨会上宣读的论文)。即使在当代,在河床边修建围墙在技术上也是一项挑战。见 Laris Karklis 和 Tim Meko,"Where the Border Wall Is Under Construction",《华盛顿邮报》,2019 年 2 月 14 日更新,https://www.washingtonpost.com/graphics/2019/national/border-wall-construction/。 ^(349){ }^{349} 《明太宗实录》,146: 3a (11/12/30 (1413))
^(350){ }^{350} For the economic use of forts and towers, see Du, “Cong Tunbao Dao Bianqiang: Mingdai Beibian Fangwu Yanjiu.” ^(350){ }^{350} 关于堡垒和碉楼的经济用途,见 Du,"丛屯堡道边强:明代北边防务演义"。 ^(351){ }^{351} The emperor commanded fortification of tun selectively where water was available with plenty of grazing fields, with deep moats and well inside. Inside the well [wall?], ice and horse feed would be stored. In event of military emergency, soldiers from neighboring tun were supposed to collectively protect the fortified tun. Despite this imperial edict, the Liaodong command did not follow this order. Ming Taizong shilu, 137: 3a (11/2/10 (1413)) One year later, the emperor again ordered selective choices of big forts (dabao) with earthen wall of 7-8 chi (or 1-2 zhang) high and moats of 1 zhang or 4-5 chi in width and depth. This big fort was used as a storage depot, from which nearby smaller forts calculated daily needs and drew horse feed and grain. In event of emergency, all inhabitants and their flocks were supposed to enter into these big forts for collective defense. However, the emperor expressed frustration that there was no report from the northern border about the implementation of this policy and therefore sent inspectors to Ningxia, Gansu, Datong and Liaodong. Ibid., 155: 3b. (11/9/27 (1414)). During this ^(351){ }^{351} 皇帝下令有选择地在有水源和大量牧场的地方修建屯堡,并在屯堡内修建深护城河和水井。井内(墙内?在军事紧急情况下,邻近屯子的士兵应共同保护加固的屯子。尽管有这道圣旨,辽东指挥部却没有遵照执行。明太宗实录》,137: 3a(11/2/10(1413 年))一年后,皇帝再次下令有选择地修建大堡,土墙高七八丈(或一二丈),护城河宽一丈或深四五丈。这个大堡垒被用作储藏库,附近的小堡垒从这里计算日常需要,提取马饲料和粮食。在紧急情况下,所有居民及其羊群都应进入这些大堡进行集体防御。然而,皇帝对北方边境没有关于这一政策执行情况的报告表示失望,因此向宁夏、甘肃、大同和辽东派遣了巡视员。同上,155 页:3b.(11/9/27 (1414)).在此期间
^(354){ }^{354} Ming Xianzong shilu, 292:2b. There is no doubt, though, that Gu actually believed that such wall had existed previously. Gu’s great grandfather, Gu Dadong 顧大棟 (active in the Jiajing reign) traveled in person in the northern frontier areas (specific locations unidentified) and printed the book titled Illustrated Essay of Nine Border Garrisons (Jiubian tushuo 九邊圖說, which is different from the book with the same title compiled by the Ministry of War). Considering the map style of the same period, Gu Dadong’s book likely included the map of the Liaodong wall. Based on what he saw on the map from his ancestor, Gu Zuyu’s historical writing recreates the historical memory of a walled boundary in Liaodong. ^(354){ }^{354} 《明宪宗实录》,292:2b。但毫无疑问的是,顾大栋实际上相信这种城墙以前就存在。顾大栋的曾祖父顾大栋(嘉靖年间人)曾亲历北部边疆地区(具体地点不详),并刊印了《九边图说》一书,与兵部编纂的同名书籍不同。考虑到同一时期的地图风格,顾大东的书中很可能包括辽东城墙图。顾祖禹的历史写作以他从祖先那里看到的地图为基础,再现了辽东城墙边界的历史记忆。 ^(355){ }^{355} Dushi fangyu jiyao, 37: 3a-3b. ^(355){ }^{355} 《杜氏方舆纪要》,37:3a-3b。 ^(356){ }^{356} The 700 li wall was often cited in Liaodong zhi when officials described the Hetao wall, while sometimes in a critical tone. The straight distance between the two garrisons was only 300 li300 l i; while the defense line established on the both sides of the river was 700 li , officials criticized the increased burden of defending such an extended defense line. ^(356){ }^{356} 在《辽东志》中,官员们在描述河套城墙时经常提到七百里城墙,但有时也会用批评的语气。 300 li300 l i 两地驻军之间的直线距离仅为 300 li300 l i ;而在河道两岸建立的防线却有七百里,官员们批评这样延长防线会增加防守负担。 ^(357){ }^{357} One of the earliest scholarship was an article published in 1934 by Zhang Weihua, "Ming Liaodong ^(357){ }^{357} 最早的学术研究之一是张维华于 1934 年发表的文章《明辽东》
^(359){ }^{359} Quan Liao zhi, juan 2, the section titled “a river way (luhe 路河).” ^(359){ }^{359} 《全辽志》,璜2,"路河 "一节。
^(360){ }^{360} For example, see a regional inspector Li Shan’s 李善 (? - ?) memorial in Liaodong zhi, 7: 10a. This idea itself was not unprecedented, as there were local efforts to irrigate the fields in the lower Liao River basin during the Yuan. Ibid., 7: 5a. However, the central court was largely uninterested. Agricultural colonization on a massive scale was eventually realized under the Qing dynasty. The early Manchu Qing state set the willow palisade (liutiao bian 柳條邊) to prohibit Han migration into Manchuria, which they considered as the sacred Manchu homeland. However, this new boundary was set further north, which put most of the Liao River plains south of the palisade, allowing Han migration and agricultural colonization in the region (figure 67). ^(360){ }^{360} 例如,见《辽东志》7:10a 中的地方巡抚李善(?这一想法本身并非史无前例,因为在元朝时,当地就曾努力灌溉辽河下游流域的田地。同上,7: 5a。然而,中央朝廷对此基本不感兴趣。清朝最终实现了大规模的农业殖民化。满清早期设置了柳条边,禁止汉人移居满洲,他们认为满洲是满族的神圣家园。然而,这一新的边界被进一步向北划定,将辽河平原的大部分地区划到了垛口以南,允许汉人迁徙并在该地区进行农业殖民(图 67)。
^(361){ }^{361} The tribute trade system was established by Hongwu Emperor in the late fourteenth century, and expanded to a vast region under his son, Yongle Emperor in the early fifteenth century. As a ritual, “vassal countries” presented tribute goods and the Ming emperor awarded the gifts. Tribute envoys and accompanying merchants brought additional goods, which was exchanged with Ming goods either at their guest house (huitong guan 會通館) in the capital or at the markets of their entry point. The military crises and increased financial burdens for the Ming court led to its effort to reduce the size and frequency of tribute envoys as early as the mid-fifteenth century. Facing Mongol hostility and raids, the Ming ^(361){ }^{361} 明朝的朝贡贸易制度由洪武皇帝于 14 世纪末建立,并在其子永乐皇帝的统治下于 15 世纪初扩展到广大地区。作为一种礼仪,"诸侯国 "向明朝皇帝进贡物品,明朝皇帝则授予礼物。朝贡使节和随行商人带来额外的货物,在他们位于首都的会通馆或入境点的市场与明朝的货物进行交换。军事危机和财政负担的加重导致明朝朝廷早在十五世纪中叶就开始努力减少贡使的规模和次数。面对蒙古人的敌意和袭击,明朝
^(363){ }^{363} For the rise of Nurhaci and his unification of Jurchen tribes, see Mark C. Elliott, The Manchu Way: The Eight Banners and Ethnic Identity in Late Imperial China (Stanford University Press, 2001), 39-174. ^(363){ }^{363} 有关努尔哈赤的崛起及其统一女真部落的情况,见 Mark C. Elliott, The Manchu Way:The Eight Banners and Ethnic Identity in Late Imperial China》(斯坦福大学出版社,2001 年),39-174 页。 ^(364){ }^{364} The reduction in costs of book production encouraged both the printing by official agencies and commercial printing. According to McDermott, the significant decline in production costs in the sixteenth century is attributed to three factors, including (1) the transition to stitched binding style that made it easier the binding and shipping of books, (2) the greater production of cheap bamboo paper in Fujian and Zhejiang, and most importantly, (3) the reduction in labor costs in carving woodblocks. For details, see Kai-wing Chow, Publishing, Culture, and Power in Early Modern China (Stanford University Press, 2004), 19-56.; Joseph P. McDermott, A Social History of the Chinese Book: Books and Literati Culture in Late Imperial China (Hong Kong University Press: 2006), 43-82. ^(364){ }^{364} 书籍制作成本的降低鼓励了官方机构的印刷和商业印刷。麦克德莫特认为,16 世纪书籍生产成本的显著下降可归因于三个因素,其中包括:(1)向缝合装订方式的过渡,这使得书籍的装订和运输变得更加容易;(2)福建和浙江生产了更多廉价竹纸;最重要的是(3)雕刻木版的劳动力成本降低。详见 Kai-wing Chow, Publishing, Culture, and Power in Early Modern China(斯坦福大学出版社,2004 年),19-56;Joseph P. McDermott, A Social History of the Chinese Book:约瑟夫-P.-麦克德莫特,《中国书籍社会史:帝国晚期中国的书籍与文人文化》(香港大学出版社,2006 年),43-82 页。
^(365)McDermott{ }^{365} \mathrm{McDermott} points out that although the printed book became increasingly popular over centuries, it was the sixteenth century when the imprint became finally dominant over the manuscript form of book in the Jiangnan region. Considering that the Jiangnan was the economic and cultural center, the transition in other regions could be much slower. McDermott, A Social History of the Chinese Book, 49. ^(365)McDermott{ }^{365} \mathrm{McDermott} 指出,虽然印刷书在几个世纪中日益流行,但在江南地区,印本最终取代手抄本成为主流是在 16 世纪。考虑到江南地区是经济和文化中心,其他地区的转型可能要慢得多。麦克德莫特,《中国书籍社会史》,第 49 页。
^(366){ }^{366} For the Shaanxi Four Atlases, see chapter two in this dissertation. The map’s narrow geographical focus was not unique in China. For the theoretical discussion of premodern frontier maps’ narrow focus on strategic areas, see Thongchai Winichakul, Siam Mapped: A History of the Geo-Body of a Nation (University of Hawaii Press, 1994), 20-61. For the Ottoman case, see Palmira Brummett, “The Fortress: Defining and Mapping the Ottoman Frontier in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries,” in The Frontiers of the Ottoman World, ed. A.C.S. Peacock (New York: Oxford University Press, 2009), 31-56. ^(367){ }^{367} This narrow spatial focus is also found in gazetteer maps. Du Yongtao argues that the organization of gazetteers intentionally emphasizes the vertical connection between the central court and local units in order to highlight the imperial authority. Yongtao Du, The Order of Places: Translocal Practices of the Huizhou Merchants in Late Imperial China (Leiden: Brill, 2015), 201-237. ^(366){ }^{366} 关于《陕西四图》,请参见本论文第二章。地图的狭隘地理重点并非中国独有。关于前现代边疆地图狭隘地关注战略地区的理论讨论,见 Thongchai Winichakul, Siam Mapped:A History of the Geo-Body of a Nation》(夏威夷大学出版社,1994 年),20-61 页。关于奥斯曼帝国的情况,见 Palmira Brummett,"The Fortress:关于奥斯曼帝国的情况,见 Palmira Brummett,"The Fortress:Defining and Mapping the Ottoman Frontier in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries",载于《奥斯曼帝国世界的边界》,A.C.S. Peacett 编辑。A.C.S. Peacock(纽约:牛津大学出版社,2009 年),31-56。 ^(367){ }^{367} 这种狭隘的空间关注在地名录地图中也有体现。杜永涛认为,地名录的组织有意强调中央朝廷与地方单位之间的纵向联系,以突出皇权。杜永涛,《地方的秩序》:帝国晚期中国徽商的跨地方实践》(Leiden: Brill, 2015 年),201-237 页。 ^(368){ }^{368} For the building of the centralized map archive, see chapter two in this dissertation. ^(368){ }^{368} 关于中央地图档案的建立,请参见本论文第二章。
^(371){ }^{371} For the analysis of the Yangzi River painting tradition, see Julia C. Orell, “Picturing the Yangzi River in Southern Song China.” ^(371){ }^{371} 有关扬子江绘画传统的分析,请参阅 Julia C. Orell, "Picturing the Yangzi River in Southern Song China"。
^(373){ }^{373} Hilde de Weerdt examines the similar phenomenon of disseminating secret court documents in Song China. From the late eleventh century, social demands for primary materials rose from the expanded number of students preparing for the civil service exams. In conflict with the Song state’s prohibition on the external circulation of official archival compilations, the exams often included contemporary policy questions on frontier affairs, requiring students to rely on “leaked” sources. Officials in the Memorials Office (Jiuzou yuan), which had been established by the early Song state for the centralized control of information, departed from its original purpose and played a key role in circulating state documents outside by selling them to commercial printers. Hilde De Weerdt, “What Did Su Che See in the North? Publishing Regulations, State Security, and Political Culture in Song China,” Tong Pao 92, no. 4 (November 2006): 466-94. While sharing this principle of military maps as confidential knowledge, unlike the Song case, the Ming lacked legal statues explicitly prohibiting its publication. Accordingly, the “leaking” of maps did not produce as much legal debate as in the Song case. ^(373){ }^{373} Hilde de Weerdt 研究了宋代中国传播宫廷秘密文件的类似现象。从 11 世纪晚期开始,由于准备文官考试的学生人数增加,社会对原始资料的需求也随之增加。与宋朝禁止官方档案汇编对外流通的规定相抵触的是,考试往往包括有关边疆事务的当代政策问题,要求学生依赖 "泄露 "的资料来源。宋初为集中控制信息而设立的 "记事衙门"(九州院)的官员们偏离了其初衷,通过向商业印刷商出售国家文件,在对外流通方面扮演了重要角色。Hilde De Weerdt,《苏辙在北方看到了什么?宋代中国的出版法规、国家安全和政治文化》,《通报》第 92 期,第 4 号(2006 年 11 月):"宋代中国的出版法规、国家安全和政治文化"。4 (November 2006):466-94.虽然明朝也将军事地图视为机密知识,但与宋朝不同的是,明朝没有明令禁止出版军事地图的法律条文。因此,地图的 "泄露 "并没有像宋案那样引起法律上的争论。
^(374){ }^{374} The exchange of maps as a personal gift was attested in Tang Shunzhi’s 唐順之 (1507-1560) letter to Weng Wanda. For the details of their communication, see chapter five in this dissertation. ^(374){ }^{374} 唐顺之(1507-1560 年)在给翁万达的信中证明了作为私人礼物的地图交换。有关他们通信的详情,请参阅本论文第五章。 ^(375){ }^{375} Chow, Publishing, Culture, and Power in Early Modern China. ^(375){ }^{375} 周,《近代早期中国的出版、文化与权力》。 ^(376){ }^{376} Despite the originally narrow intended audience, the life chronicle of Zheng Xiao states that this book circulated more widely, possibly due to a growing interest of Ming scholar officials to the northern border areas. It said, "when Zheng completed the Illustrated Gazetteer, the literati-elites competed to transcribe ^(376){ }^{376} 尽管最初的读者范围较窄,但《郑孝生平年谱》指出,可能是由于明朝士大夫对北方边疆地区的兴趣日益浓厚,这本书的流传范围更广。它说:"当郑晓完成《图经》时,文人精英们争相抄录
^(386){ }^{386} Kären Wigen argues for the importance of meso-geography (in her case the province) in enabling the spatial imagination of a larger imagined political entity, such as a nation. Kären Wigen, A Malleable Map: Geographies of Restoration in Central Japan, 1600-1912. ^(386){ }^{386} 凯伦-维根(Kären Wigen)论证了中观地理(在她的案例中为省)在实现对更大的政治实体(如国家)的空间想象方面的重要性。凯伦-维根,《可塑的地图》:日本中部的维新地理,1600-1912 年。
^(387){ }^{387} Charles O. Hucker, A Dictionary of Official Titles in Imperial China (Stanford University Press, 1985), 79-80.; Shih-shan Henry Tsai, The Eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty (SUNY Press, 1996), 59-62. ^(387){ }^{387} 查尔斯-O-哈克(Charles O. Hucker),《帝国中国官衔辞典》(斯坦福大学出版社,1985 年),79-80;Shih-shan Henry Tsai,《明朝的太监》(纽约州立大学出版社,1996 年),59-62。
^(388){ }^{388} Yushi ji, “Preface to Sanbian sizhen tu.” ^(388){ }^{388} 尉氏集,"三边岁时图序"。 ^(389){ }^{389} Tang’s Sanbian sizhen tu was presumably produced between 1531 and 1535 when he had served as the Shaanxi supreme commander. Luo Hongxian’s “postface to Jiubian tu (ba jiubian tu 跋九邊圖)” also referred to Tang’s map, indicating that Tang’s map was known to several scholar officials. See Nian’an wenji 念菴文集,juan 10,“Ba jiubian tu.” ^(389){ }^{389} 唐三省的《三边图》大概是在 1531 年至 1535 年间创作的,当时他担任陕西最高统帅。罗洪先的《跋九边图后序》也提到了唐三省的地图,这表明唐三省的地图为几位文官所知。见《念菴文集》,卷 10,"八九边图"。
^(390){ }^{390} As Matthew Mosca suggests in his research on Qing frontier policy, the late imperial Chinese court preferred a locally/regionally specific strategy to dealing with border affairs. This was not only more suitable for dealing with the diverse circumstances of border areas, but also with a centralized structure of information gathering/processing. Mosca argues that the diverse nature of local information impeded the development of multi-frontier coordination in China before the nineteenth century. Matthew W. Mosca. From Frontier Policy to Foreign Policy: The Question of India and the Transformation of Geopolitics in Qing China. While Mosca emphasizes diverse ecological and ethnic conditions along the Qing frontiers, the same bureaucratic structure applied to the Ming case. My analysis below shows that Ming officials rarely had an idea of a great strategy for dealing with all of the northern border areas by the early sixteenth century. ^(390){ }^{390} 正如马修-莫斯卡(Matthew Mosca)在其关于清朝边疆政策的研究中所指出的,中国晚期朝廷在处理边疆事务时更倾向于采用地方/地区特定的策略。这不仅更适合处理边疆地区的不同情况,也更适合中央集权的信息收集/处理结构。莫斯卡认为,地方信息的多样性阻碍了 19 世纪之前中国多边界协调的发展。马修-W-莫斯卡从边疆政策到外交政策:印度问题与清代中国地缘政治的转变》。莫斯卡强调了清朝边疆地区不同的生态和民族状况,但同样的官僚结构也适用于明朝的情况。我在下文中的分析表明,到 16 世纪初,明朝官员很少有处理所有北方边境地区的伟大战略构想。
^(391){ }^{391} Although Zhao Xianhai indicates that two sources mentioned jiubian earlier than the Jiajing reign, these case probably were additions by a later editor. For instance, Zhao cites Wang Shizhen’s 王世貞 (1526-1590) poem that “the Hongzhi emperor frequently investigated the maps of the Jiubian.” However, Wang’s poem does not indicate that the Hongzhi emperor actually possessed the map entitled Jiubian or the map that included a depiction of all nine defense commands, not to mention whether such map was titled Jiubian. Instead, I believe Wang anachronistically applied the recently-invented term to describe the past in his recollection. The term jiubian was circulated widely during Wang’s time. Xianhai Zhao, “Jiubian shuofa yuanliu kao,” Yanbei Shifan Xueyuan Xuebao, no. 1 (2007): 40-43. ^(391){ }^{391} 虽然赵显海指出有两处资料提到了早于嘉靖年间的 "九边",但这些情况很可能是后来的编辑者添加的。例如,赵先海引用了王世贞(1526-1590 年)的诗句 "弘治帝常勘九边图"。然而,王世贞的诗并没有说明弘治皇帝是否真的拥有名为《九边图》的地图或包含所有九个防御指挥部的地图,更没有说明该地图是否名为《九边图》。相反,我认为王氏在回忆中不合时宜地使用了新近发明的术语来描述过去。九边一词在王氏时代流传甚广。Xianhai Zhao,"Jiubian shuofa Yuanliu kao",《燕北师范学报》,第 1 期(2007 年):40-43. ^(392){ }^{392} Ming Shizong shilu, 2: 23 b (16/5/23 (1521)). Another example is found in 1536 , when the emperor commanded the Ministry of Revenue to review the memorial submitted by the Grand Coordinator (xunfu) of Datong garrison asking for further financial support. Refusing the Xunfu’s request, the Ministry argued that: "if we followed this reasoning, the revenue of the Taicang Treasury (Taicang 太倉) would not be ^(392){ }^{392} 《明世宗实录》,2: 23 b(1521 年 5 月 23 日)。另一个例子是 1536 年,皇帝命令户部审查大同驻军大都督(荀府)提交的请求进一步财政支持的奏折。吏部拒绝了荀府的请求,理由是"如果照此推论,太仓府库的收入将不
^(394){ }^{394} For the temporary nature of Ming grand coordinators and its comparison to Qing provincial governorship, see R. Kent Guy, Qing Governors and Their Provinces: The Evolution of Territorial Administration in China, 1644-1796 (University of Washington Press, 2017), 21-46. ^(394){ }^{394} 关于明朝大协调员的临时性质及其与清朝省级总督制度的比较,见肯特-盖伊(R. Kent Guy):《清朝总督及其省份》(Qing Governors and Their Provinces in China, 1644-1796, University of Washington Press, 2017, 21-46):The Evolution of Territorial Administration in China, 1644-1796 (华盛顿大学出版社,2017 年),21-46 页。 ^(395){ }^{395} Lee Ok-in argues that Xu considered the Three Passes of Shanxi and Guyuan, located in relatively ^(395){ }^{395} 李奥因认为,徐向前认为山西和固原的三关位于相对偏远的地区。
^(397){ }^{397} Underlining indicates newly added defense commands on this particular map. On the upper margin of the map, there are textual annotations describing the name of each zhenz h e n and their jurisdictional boundary. For instance, next to the name of Guyuan zhen, it said “Guyuan (zhen) starts from the Central Ningxia garrison 寧夏鎮中衛 and ends at Tumen fortress 土門堡 of Gansu, approximately 200 li200 l i in total length.” ^(397){ }^{397} 下划线表示该地图上新增加的防御命令。在地图的上部空白处,有文字说明,描述了每个 zhenz h e n 的名称及其管辖范围。例如,在固原镇的名称旁边,写着 "固原(镇)起于宁夏中卫镇,止于甘肃土门堡,全长约 200 li200 l i "。
^(398){ }^{398} Each scroll is approximately 210 by 65 cm , which is likely modeled on the existing folding screens. The estimated production year is between 1597 and 1654. ^(398){ }^{398} 每个卷轴约 210 x 65 厘米,很可能是仿照现存的折叠屏风制作的。估计制作年份在 1597 年至 1654 年之间。 ^(399){ }^{399} Such reading practice continued in the later Qing period. For instance, the Library of Congress edition of Huangming jiubian kao includes red-colored annotation, added by a later reader, marking the names of zhen at the boundary (horizontally) and those of important strategic places (vertically) at their locations ^(399){ }^{399} 这种阅读方式在清朝后期仍在继续。例如,美国国会图书馆版本的《皇明九边考》中就有后人添加的红色注释,在边界(横向)和重要战略要地(纵向)的位置上标注了镇名
^(402){ }^{402} Luo’s Guangyu tu is best known as an updated copy of the map made by the Yuan cartographer Zhu Siben 朱思本 (1273-?). In order to obtain the updated geographical information of Ming northern frontiers. Luo consulted several other maps, including Da Ming yitong zhi, a smaller version of Jiubian tu (九邊小圖)" by Xu Lun, “Map of Liaodong and Jizhou” by Luo’s deceased father Luo Xun 羅循 (js. 1499), Illustrated Gazetteer of Xuanfu (xuanfu tuzhi)_, “Map of Yunzhong” (Yunzhong tu 雲中圖), “Map of Xuanfu and Datong” (Xuanda tu 宣大圖), Tang Shunzhi’s “Map of Datong and three passes (of Shanxi)” (Datong sanguan tu 大同三關圖; likely received from Tang’s personal connection to a supreme commander Weng Wenda), Tang Long’s Sanbian sizhen tu, etc. See Nian’an wenji, juan 10, “Ba jiubian tu.” ^(402){ }^{402} 罗氏的《广舆图》是元代制图师朱思本(1273-?)为了获得明朝北方边疆的最新地理信息。罗循还参考了其他几幅地图,包括徐伦的《大明一统志》(《九边小图》的缩小版)、罗循已故父亲罗勋的《辽东蓟州图》(约 1499 年)、《图说蓟州图》(约 1499 年)、《蓟州图说》(约 1499 年)、《蓟州图说》(约 1499 年)、《蓟州图说》(约 1499 年)。1499 年),《宣府图志》_,《云中图》、"宣大图》、唐顺之的《山西大同三关图》;可能是唐顺之与最高统帅翁文达的私人关系)、唐龙的《三边岁时图》等。见《念奴娇文集》,第 10 卷,"八九边图"。 ^(403){ }^{403} For the lack of the Great Wall image, see chapter one of this dissertation. Also see figure 89 and 90 . ^(403){ }^{403} 关于长城图像的缺失,请参见本论文第一章。另见图 89 和图 90。 ^(404){ }^{404} A similar trend is found in the hand-drawn atlas titled the Terrestrial Map of Our Great Ming (Da Ming yudi tu 大明重地圖), compiled between 1547 and 1559 (figure 91). As in the Guangyu tu, its ^(404){ }^{404} 1547-1559年间编纂的手绘地图集《大明重地图》(图 91)也呈现出类似的趋势。与《广舆图》一样,其
printing of the map, was known for his active interest and support for maritime trade. Even then, the map’s visual emphasis on the Great Wall and its relatively long textual annotation on northern hu reflect the shared sense among Ming literati of grave threats posed by the Mongols during this time. For Lin’s favorable description of the Portuguese, see James K. Chin, “Merchants, Smugglers, and Pirates: Multinational Clandestine Trade on the South China Coast, 1520-1550,” in Elusive Pirates, Pervasive Smugglers: Violence and Clandestine Trade in the Greater China Seas, ed. Robert J. Antony (Hong Kong University Press, 2010), 43-58. 明太祖朱元璋因积极关注和支持海上贸易而闻名于世。即便如此,该地图对长城的视觉强调和对北方胡人相对较长的文字注释反映了明朝文人对蒙古人在这一时期所构成的严重威胁的共同认识。关于林则徐对葡萄牙人的赞誉,见 James K. Chin,"Merchants, Smugglers, and Pirates:华南沿海的多国秘密贸易,1520-1550 年》,收录于《难以捉摸的海盗,无孔不入的走私者:大中华海域的暴力与秘密贸易》,罗伯特-J-安东尼(Robert J. Antony)编辑(香港)。罗伯特-J-安东尼(Robert J. Antony)(香港大学出版社,2010 年),43-58 页。 ^(407){ }^{407} For the Yangzi River as a microcosm of the imperial space, see Julia Orell, “Picturing the Yangzi River in Southern Song China (1127-1279).” ^(407){ }^{407} 关于作为帝国空间缩影的扬子江,请参阅 Julia Orell,"Picturing the Yangzi River in Southern Song China (1127-1279)"。
^(408){ }^{408} This map adds the entire Eurasian land mass on the northwestern corner, while in distorted and minimized form, which made it barely recognizable to modern viewers. ^(408){ }^{408} 这幅地图在西北角添加了整个欧亚大陆,但采用了扭曲和最小化的形式,现代人几乎无法辨认。
^(409){ }^{409} Although Xu’s original essay does not survive, the contents were probably similar with what we see in the printed Jiubian tulun. The current folding screens include the brief version of Xu’s preface on the upper part of the eleventh panel (figure 100). Other textual annotations in the folding screens were much shorter and scattered throughout the map space, being incorporated more closely with the pictorial representation. This contrasts with the set of wood-block print hanging scrolls that includes much longer ^(409){ }^{409} 虽然徐氏的文章原稿不存,但其内容可能与我们在印刷的《九边图说》中看到的相似。现在的折屏在第十一屏的上部(图 100)有徐氏的简短序言。折屏中的其他文字注释要短得多,而且分散在地图的各个空间,与图画的表现形式结合得更为紧密。这与木刻版画挂轴形成鲜明对比,后者包括更长的
^(412){ }^{412} Wang argues that the first two folding screens were produced in the similar period based on their similarities in content and style. Mianhou Wang, “Ming caihui ben jiubian tu yanjiu.” ^(412){ }^{412} 王绵厚认为,根据内容和风格的相似性,前两个折叠屏风的制作年代相近。王绵厚,"明蔡会本《九边图说》"。 ^(413){ }^{413} The ninth screen is currently lost. It is still the longest extant Jiubian tu and was probably 15 meters in length in its original form. Xianhai Zhao, “Di yi fu changcheng ditu jiubian tushuo zhanquan,” 84-95.; Wanru Cao et al., Zhongguo gudai ditu ji (Beijing: Wenwu chuban she, 1990-1997), 2: 3-4 and figure 4951. ^(413){ }^{413} 第九屏目前已失传。它仍然是现存最长的九边图,原形可能长 15 米。赵显海,《第益府长城地图册》,84-95;曹琬如等,《钟鼓楼地图册》(北京:文武出版社,1990-1997),2:3-4 和图 4951。 ^(414){ }^{414} Both the Jiubian tu hanging scroll and the handscroll titled Beifang biankou tu preserved in National Palace Museum, Taipei were presumably made between late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. ^(414){ }^{414} 保存在台北故宫博物院的《九边图》挂轴和《北坊扁鹊图》手卷估计都是十六世纪末至十七世纪初的作品。
^(415){ }^{415} Hung Wu, The Double Screen: Medium and Representation in Chinese Painting (University of Chicago Press, 1996), 9-28. ^(415){ }^{415} 洪武,《双屏》:中国画的媒介与表现》(芝加哥大学出版社,1996 年),9-28 页。
^(416){ }^{416} For detailed analysis of Irwŏl obong to, see Jahyun Kim Haboush, “Public and Private in the Court Art of Late Eighteenth Century Korea,” Korean Culture 14, no. 2 (Summer 1993): 14-21.; Song-mi Yi, “The Screen of the Five Peaks of the Chosŏn Dynasty,” Oriental Art 42, no. 4 (1996), 13-24. ^(416){ }^{416} 有关尔王朝屏风的详细分析,见 Jahyun Kim Haboush,《18 世纪晚期韩国宫廷艺术中的公共与私人》,《韩国文化》14,第 2 期(1993 年夏),第 14-21 页:14-21; Song-mi Yi, "The Screen of the Five Peaks of the Chosŏn Dynasty," Oriental Art 42, no.4 (1996), 13-24. ^(417)Xu{ }^{417} \mathrm{Xu} himself explains that after writing bianlun 邊論 (the texts part of Jiubian tulun), he felt that only a map could show the geographical form of the border areas, the roughness of the landscape, the shape of roads, and the density of the fortresses and therefore he made the map. Jiubian tulun, preface. ^(417)Xu{ }^{417} \mathrm{Xu} 自己解释说,在写完《边论》(《九边图说》的文字部分)后,他觉得只有地图才能显示边疆地区的地理形态、地貌的粗略程度、道路的形状和堡垒的密集程度,因此他绘制了地图。九边图论》,序言。
^(418){ }^{418} Edney explains different physical relationships among individual viewers, the map, and its territories depending on the size and medium of the map. For details, see Edney, “The Irony of Imperial Mapping,” 24-6. ^(418){ }^{418} 埃德尼解释说,根据地图的大小和媒介的不同,个人观众、地图及其领土之间的物理关系也不同。详见 Edney, "The Irony of Imperial Mapping," 24-6。 ^(419){ }^{419} See Ka-yi Ho, “Art Production of the Late Ming Court during the Wanli Era, 1573-1620” (Ph.D. Diss., University of California, Los Angeles, 2017), 40-42. Specifically, the Wanli emperor’s daily lecture took place in the hallway connecting the Hall of Literary Glory and its rear hall. For a visual representation of a more daily use of the imperial folding screen, see Ibid., figure 16 titled “Lecturing in Daily Lecture.” ^(419){ }^{419} 见何嘉仪:《万历年间晚明宫廷的艺术创作,1573-1620》(博士论文,加州大学洛杉矶分校,2017 年),40-42。具体来说,万历皇帝的日常讲读在连接文华殿和后殿的走廊上进行。关于更日常化的御用折屏的直观展示,请参见同上,图 16 题为 "日常讲学"。
^(420){ }^{420} Ming shizong shilu, 102:1b. ^(420){ }^{420} 《明实录》,102:1b。
^(421){ }^{421} Chinese painters often associated this style with specific subjects, including scenes with historical or legendary associations and Daoist paradises. For details, see Richard Vinograd. “Some Landscapes Related to the Blue-and-Green Manner from the Early Yüan Period,” Artibus Asiae 41 no. 2/3 (1979): 101-31. Lee argues that although the literati-elites often associated blue-and-green style with the Tang period or even earlier times, ink monochrome had been dominant before the Song. Sherman E. Lee. “River Village-Fisherman’s Joy.” The bulletin of the Cleveland Museum of Art (1979): 270-288. McNair categorizes the blue-and-green paintings into the themes of Daoist paradise, reclusive life of literati from a political career, and nostalgia and loss (about the golden age of the antiquity). Amy McNair, “On the Meaning of the ‘Blue-and-Green Manner’ in Chinese Landscape Painting,” in Perspectives on the Heritage of the Brush: Papers Presented at a Symposium on the Heritage of the Brush, ed. Marsha ^(421){ }^{421} 中国画家经常将这种风格与特定主题联系起来,包括与历史或传说有关的场景和道教天堂。详见 Richard Vinograd。"一些与元代早期蓝绿风格相关的风景画》,Artibus Asiae 41 第 2/3 期(1979 年):101-31.Lee 认为,虽然文人精英经常将蓝绿风格与唐代甚至更早的时代联系在一起,但水墨单色画在宋代之前就已占据主导地位。Sherman E. Lee."江村渔家乐"。克利夫兰艺术博物馆公报》(1979 年):270-288.麦克奈尔将青绿画分为道教天堂、文人从政的隐居生活以及怀旧与失落(关于古代黄金时代)等主题。艾米-麦克奈尔,《论中国山水画中 "青绿手法 "的意义》,收录于《毛笔遗产的视角》:毛笔遗产研讨会论文集》,玛莎-麦克奈尔(Marsha McNair)主编。马莎
^(423){ }^{423} For instance, Owen Lattimore states that “the Great Wall has been conceived as an attempt to establish a permanent cultural demarcation between the lands of the nomadic tribes and the lands held by settled communities.” Owen Lattimore, Studies in Frontier History: Collected Papers 1928-1958 (London: Oxford University Press, 1962), 58. The popular perception is not much different, partly as a result of the CCP project that promoted the Great Wall as a physical expression of the Chinese Nation. Rojas, The Great Wall. ^(423){ }^{423} 例如,欧文-拉蒂莫尔(Owen Lattimore)指出,"长城被视为在游牧部落的土地和定居社区的土地之间建立永久性文化分界线的一种尝试"。欧文-拉蒂莫尔,《边疆史研究》:欧文-拉蒂莫尔,《边疆史研究:论文集 1928-1958》(伦敦:牛津大学出版社,1962 年),第 58 页。大众的看法并无太大差异,部分原因是中国共产党将长城作为中华民族的物质表现形式进行宣传。罗哈斯,《长城》。
^(424){ }^{424} See chapter three of this dissertation for their shifting perspective toward the wall. ^(424){ }^{424} 有关他们对墙的看法的转变,请参见本论文第三章。
^(425){ }^{425} For instance, Yuming He’s study of the Record of Naked Creatures (Luochong lul u 贏蟲錄) shows the ^(425){ }^{425} 例如,何玉明對《駱聰 lul u 贏蟲錄》的研究就顯示了這一點。
^(428){ }^{428} Surekha Davies, Renaissance Ethnography and the Invention of the Human: New Worlds, Maps and Monsters (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2016), 4. ^(428){ }^{428} Surekha Davies,《文艺复兴时期的人种学与人类发明:新世界、地图与怪物》(剑桥:剑桥大学出版社,2016 年),第 4 页。 ^(429){ }^{429} Valerie Traub, “Mapping the Global Body” in Early Modern Visual Culture: Representation, Race and Empire in Renaissance England, ed. Peter Erickson and Clark Hulse (University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000), 44-97.; S. Leitch, Mapping Ethnography in Early Modern Germany: New Worlds in Print Culture (Springer, 2010).; Elizabeth Sutton, Early Modern Dutch Prints of Africa (Ashgate Publishing, 2012), 161-96.; Mark Dizon, “Cartographic Ethnography: Missionary Maps of an Eighteenth-Century Spanish Imperial Frontier,” Imago Mundi 73, no. 1 (2021): 73-81. ^(429){ }^{429} Valerie Traub,"Mapping the Global Body" in Early Modern Visual Culture:文艺复兴时期英格兰的表象、种族和帝国》,Peter Erickson 和 Clark Hulse 编辑(宾夕法尼亚大学出版社,2000 年),第 44-52 页。Peter Erickson and Clark Hulse (University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000), 44-97.; S. Leitch, Mapping Ethnography in Early Modern Germany:S.Leitch,Mapping Ethnography in Early Modern Germany:New Worlds in Print Culture(Springer,2010 年);Elizabeth Sutton,Early Modern Dutch Prints of Africa(Ashgate Publishing,2012 年),161-96;Mark Dizon,"Cartographic Ethnography:十八世纪西班牙帝国边疆的传教士地图》,Imago Mundi 73, no:73-81. ^(430){ }^{430} Won Cho, “Myŏnginŭi shisŏnesŏ pon 16segi mangnam monggolsahoeŭi pyŏnhwa,” Monggorhak 37 (2014): 23-48. ^(430){ }^{430} Won Cho, "Myŏnginŭi shisŏnesŏ pon 16segi mangnam monggolsahoeŭi pyŏnhwa," Monggorhak 37 (2014): 23-48.
^(431){ }^{431} Si Ha, “Zheng Xiao Huangming Beilukao shiyuan tansuo,” Chifeng xueyuan menggu wenshi xueyuan, 32, no. 3 (2011): 20-22. ^(431){ }^{431} Si Ha, "Zheng Xiao Huangming Beilukao shiyuan tansuo," Chifeng xueyuan menggu wenshi xueyuan, 32, no.3 (2011):20-22. ^(432){ }^{432} The textual basis did not become entirely replaced by in-person observation, especially among the comprehensive writings written by the authors lacking direct experiences in frontier affairs. Examples include Ye Xianggao’s 葉向高(1559-1627)Siyi kao 四夷考,which copied and edited from the past and present writings to reconstruct various countries’ tributary relations with the Ming court. The author [worth mentioning that Ye was Grand Secretary at the time?] utilized a growing body of literature published by a group of officials in previous charge of frontier affairs, including Zheng Xiao, Gao Gong高拱(1513-1578),Wang Shiqi 王士琦(1551-1618)。and Wang Shizhen. See Ping Wang, “Ye Xianggao Siyikao zhi shiyuan tanxi,” Hulunbeier xueyuan xuebao 20, no. 3 (2012): 38-41.; Zhifeng Xin, “Siyikao yu huangming siyikao neirong zhi yitong,” Wenxue jiaoyu-xia (Aug 2020): 22-3. ^(432){ }^{432} 文本基础并没有完全被亲历所取代,尤其是在缺乏边疆事务直接经验的作者撰写的综合性著作中。例如叶向高(1559-1627 年)的《四夷考》,该书抄录并编辑了古今著作,以重建各国与明廷的朝贡关系。作者[值得一提的是,当时叶向高是大理寺卿?]利用了郑晓、高拱(1513-1578 年)、王士琦(1551-1618 年)和王士珍等一批以前负责边疆事务的官员所发表的越来越多的文献。见 Ping Wang,"叶向高《四邑考》史料辑录",《呼伦贝尔学苑》第 20 卷第 3 期(2012 年):"叶向高《四邑考》史料辑录"。3 (2012):38-41.; Zhifeng Xin, "Siyikao yu huangming siyikao neirong zhi yitong," Wenxue jiaoyu-xia (Aug 2020): 22-3.
^(433){ }^{433} Ming Shenzong shilu, 391: 4b (31/12/6 (1603)). At least four copies based on Yang’s original album are currently extant, including three hand-drawn map albums and one printed atlas. Among them, I focus on the hand-drawn atlas currently held in the Imperial Household Agency in Japan (hereafter the Kunaicho edition) and the printed atlas in the Wanli period. Compared to the other two hand-drawn copies, the Kunaicho edition is the surviving copy most proximate to the original atlas, unless it is perhaps the original one itself, based on the visual similarities in minute details with the Wanli edition printed atlas. In addition, it is the most complete copy among all four in terms of map pages. The other two hand-draw atlases are respectively held in the National Central Library of China (NCL) and in the Societa Geografica Italiana (SGI) in Italy. Both of the latter include only one volume-The NCL copy includes juan 3 of Shanxi Three Passes, including 26 maps (compared to 57 sheets in the Kunaicho edition). For analysis of this edition, see Shang Heng, “Sanzhen tushuo yu yajiao shandi wangkao,” Hebei dizhi daxue xuebao 42, no. 5 (2019): 126. The SGI edition includes juan 2 of Datong, including 26 maps ^(433){ }^{433} 《明神宗实录》,391: 4b (31/12/6 (1603))。目前至少有四本以杨氏原册为蓝本的副本,包括三本手绘地图集和一本印刷地图集。其中,笔者重点关注的是现藏于日本皇室内厅的手绘地图集(以下简称 "古奈町版本")和万历年间的印刷地图集。与其他两个手绘本相比,库奈町版是现存最接近原版地图集的版本,除非它本身就是原版地图集,因为它与万历版印刷地图集在视觉细节上非常相似。此外,就地图页数而言,它也是所有四个版本中最完整的副本。另外两本手绘地图集分别藏于中国国家图书馆(NCL)和意大利地理学会(SGI)。后者都只收录了一卷--中国国家图书馆藏本收录了《山西三口》第 3 册,包括 26 张地图(库奈乔版收录了 57 张地图)。关于此版本的分析,见商衡:《三晋图说玉牒山地王考》,《河北地学学报》第 42 期,第 5 号(2019 年):《三晋图说玉牒山地王考》,《河北地学学报》第 42 期,第 5 号(2019 年):《三晋图说玉牒山地王考》。5 (2019):126.SGI 版收录了《大同书》第二章,包括 26 幅地图
^(436){ }^{436} Such differentiation using colors is also found in late Ming illustrated album titled Maps of the Area of the Eastern Lu of Yansui (Yansui donglu dili tuben 延綏東路地理圖本) and a series of Shanxi atlases made in late Ming and early Qing. See Kazuko Tanaka et al., "Kokuritsu kokyū hakubutsuin narabini ^(436){ }^{436} 明末的《延綏東路地理圖本》和一系列明末清初的《山西地圖》中也有這樣的顏色區分。见 Kazuko Tanaka et al.
^(438){ }^{438} Instead of describing in a length the invading routes, the SZTS atlas marked “the most strategically important”(極衝), and “second-important” (次衝) on the map proper with the name of corresponding places. ^(438){ }^{438} 《深圳地图集》没有详细描述入侵路线,而是在地图上标注了 "战略地位最重要的"(极衝)和 "次重要的"(次衝),并标注了相应的地名。 ^(439){ }^{439} The exception is the itinerary map to foreign countries, as the “Map of the Lands, People, and Goods in the Western Regions”(西域土地人物)included at the end of Gansu zhen zhanshou tulve. ^(439){ }^{439} 例外的是通往外国的行程图,如《甘肃镇守图录》末尾的 "西域土地人物图"。
^(440){ }^{440} The Yuan government divided its imperial subjects into four categories including Mongols, nonMongol foreigners, “Han” Chinese who had been subjects of the former Jin dynasty, and “southerners” of the former Southern Song dynasty. ^(440){ }^{440} 元朝政府将其臣民分为四类,包括蒙古人、非蒙古的外族人、前金的 "汉人 "和前南宋的 "南人"。
^(444){ }^{444} While Hostetler emphasizes the increasingly refined and systematic categorization in the Qing Miao albums, she acknowledges that the visual representations were largely constructive, rather than mimicking the reality, in creating the image of the indigenous population as calm and docile. For details, see Hostetler, Qing Colonial Enterprise, 174-5. ^(444){ }^{444} 虽然霍斯泰勒强调清代苗族画册中的分类越来越精细和系统化,但她也承认,视觉表现在很大程度上是建设性的,而不是模仿现实,以塑造土著居民平静温顺的形象。详见 Hostetler, Qing Colonial Enterprise, 174-5。 ^(445){ }^{445} Ibid., 167. ^(445){ }^{445} 同上,第 167 页。 ^(446){ }^{446} Despite such visual contrast in the SZTS, some recent studies indicate that Mongol clothing continued to influence and enjoy popularity in north China under the Ming dynasty. See Wei, “A Preliminary Study of Mongol Costumes in the Ming Dynasty.” ^(446){ }^{446} 尽管《深圳特区报》的视觉反差如此之大,但最近的一些研究表明,蒙古服饰在明代继续影响着华北地区,并广受欢迎。参见 Wei,"明代蒙古服饰初探"。
^(447){ }^{447} As mentioned earlier about the reinvention of the “Mongol” clothing during the Yuan period, I do not treat the Sinic and Yuan visual representation of the Mongols as a separate category, though their purposes were clearly different. Instead, I treat them more in an evolutionary term as Mongol elites developed and innovated their self-image based on existing (including Sinic) visual traditions. ^(447){ }^{447} 正如前面提到的元朝时期 "蒙古 "服饰的再创造,我并没有将汉元两朝对蒙古人的视觉呈现视为一个独立的类别,尽管它们的目的显然不同。相反,我更多地从演变的角度来看待它们,因为蒙古精英在现有(包括汉族)视觉传统的基础上发展和创新了他们的自我形象。 ^(448){ }^{448} For the increasing agricultural migration from the Ming to the Mongol side in the sixteenth century, see Henry Serruys, “Chinese in Southern Mongolia during the Sixteenth century,” 35-44. Serruys cites sources indicating that there were between 50,000 to 100,000 Ming “captives” or immigrants in the Altan Khan’s territory. The recent study by Gaubatz and Stevens investigates the agricultural development from the perspective of the core-hinterland dynamics initiated by Altan Khan’s project of building the city of Khökhe-Khota (Höhhot 呼和浩特). See Piper Gaubatz and Stan Stevens. “Transforming a ‘Sea of Grass’: Urbanization, Nomadic Pastoralism, and Agricultural Colonization on the Sino/Manchu-Mongolian Frontier, 1550-1937” (paper presented at the Yale Agrarian Studies Colloquium, Yale University, 7 April ^(448){ }^{448} 关于 16 世纪从明朝向蒙古一方的农业移民日益增多的情况,见 Henry Serruys,《16 世纪南蒙古的中国人》,35-44 页。Serruys 引用的资料显示,在阿勒坦汗的领土上有 5 万到 10 万明朝 "俘虏 "或移民。Gaubatz 和 Stevens 的最新研究从阿勒坦汗修建呼和浩特城的计划所引发的核心-腹地动态角度对农业发展进行了调查。见 Piper Gaubatz 和 Stan Stevens。"改造'草海':Urbanization, Nomadic Pastoralism, and Agricultural Colonization on the Sino/Manchu-Mongolian Frontier, 1550-1937" (耶鲁大学农业研究讨论会论文,耶鲁大学,4 月 7 日)。
^(450){ }^{450} Despite the Ming presentation of the trade based on Mongol’s unilateral needs, the trade was largely driven by mutual needs, including Ming demand for high-quality horses. The importance of horses as a strategic military resource is discussed in chapter two. Unable to raise sufficient stocks of horses themselves and confronted by the worsening quality of their own herds, the Ming made strenuous efforts to obtain horses from border markets. ^(450){ }^{450} 尽管明朝是根据蒙古的单方面需求来介绍这一贸易的,但这一贸易在很大程度上是由双方的需求驱动的,包括明朝对优质马匹的需求。马匹作为军事战略资源的重要性将在第二章中讨论。明朝自己无法饲养足够的马匹,又面临马群质量下降的问题,因此明朝竭力从边境市场获取马匹。 ^(451){ }^{451} For Mongol women’s social status, see Keith McMahon, Celestial Women: Imperial Wives and Concubines in China from Song to Qing (Rowman & Littlefield, 2016), 58-59. For the elite Mongol women’s changing status in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, see Johan Elverskog, “Whatever Happened to Queen Jonggen,” in Buddhism in Mongolian History, Culture and Society, ed. Vesna A. Wallace (New York: Oxford University Press, 2015), 3-22. ^(451){ }^{451} 关于蒙古妇女的社会地位,见 Keith McMahon, Celestial Women:宋至清中国的帝王妻妾》(Rowman & Littlefield,2016 年),58-59 页。关于 16 世纪和 17 世纪蒙古精英女性地位的变化,见 Johan Elverskog,"Whatever Happened to Queen Jonggen",载于《蒙古历史、文化和社会中的佛教》(Buddhism in Mongolian History, Culture and Society),Vesna A. Wallace 编辑(美国)。Vesna A. Wallace(纽约:牛津大学出版社,2015 年),3-22。
^(452){ }^{452} She remarried with Altan Khan’s first son, Sengge, in 1582, and after Sengge’s death in 1586 with Namudai Sechen (Sengge’s son), and after Sechen’s death of 1607 with Boshugtu Khong Taiji (Namudai Sechen’s son) in 1612 right before her death. Johan Elverskog focuses on her role in the Mongols’ conversion to Buddhism. For the details of the political conflicts between Queen Jongge who tried to make her own son heir and (rightful) descendants of Altan Khan, see Elverskog, “Whatever Happened to Queen Jonggen,” 3-6. ^(452){ }^{452} 1582 年,她与阿勒坦汗的长子成格再婚;1586 年成格死后,她与那木台-赛钦(成格之子)再婚;1607 年赛钦死后,她在 1612 年去世前与博须格图-孔台吉(那木台-赛钦之子)再婚。Johan Elverskog 重点介绍了她在蒙古人皈依佛教过程中扮演的角色。关于试图让自己的儿子成为继承人的宗格皇后与阿勒坦汗(合法)后裔之间政治冲突的详情,请参阅 Elverskog,"Whatever Happened to Queen Jonggen",3-6。
^(453){ }^{453} These tribes appeared in SZTS, 1: 64, 80 and 81; 2: 21-22, 24 and 25. ^(453){ }^{453} 这些部落出现在《深圳特区报》1: 64、80 和 81;2: 21-22、24 和 25。 ^(454){ }^{454} Later the Dai ruling clan established the Northern Wei dynasty. During the time of Lady Qi, the Dai state suffered from a series of succession disputes among the ruling clan. Lady Qi took opportunities of the political turmoil to increase her power using her status as a senior family member. According to Zizhi tongjian, she played a major role of staging a coup in 321 and making her biological son Heru 賀傉 (?- ^(454){ }^{454} 后来,傣族统治集团建立了北魏王朝。戚夫人时期,戴氏宗族发生了一系列的继承之争。戚夫人利用政局动荡的机会,利用自己家族长辈的身份,加强了自己的权力。据《资治通鉴》记载,她在 321 年发动的政变中扮演了重要角色,使自己的亲生儿子賀傉(?-?-??)得以继位。
^(459){ }^{459} According to He Yuming, the double register page layout facilitated readers’ active role in shaping a combination of reading and viewing, and affirming sensual pleasure. Yuming He, Home and the World: Editing the Glorious Ming in Woodblock-Printed Books of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries (Brill, 2020), 74-139. ^(459){ }^{459} 何玉明认为,双册页的版式有利于读者发挥积极作用,形成阅读与观赏的结合,并肯定感官的愉悦。何玉明,《家与世界》:何玉明,《家与世界:十六、十七世纪木刻版画书籍中的辉煌明朝》(Brill,2020 年),74-139 页。